PLYMOLJ  I 
SUNDAY-  SCH< 
HYMNAL 


FROM   THE   LIBRARY   OF 
REV.    LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON,   D.  D. 

BEQUEATHED   BY   HIM   TO 

THE   LIBRARY  OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY 


Section  Y33> 

C  .  I 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://archive.org/details/plymouthOOshea 


1/ 


Plymouth 


V 


V, 


SEP  19  1932 


^ 


Sunday-School    Hymnal 


for  use  in 


Schools,  Prayer-Meetings,  and  Missions 

j  .       Edited  by 

v 

Thomas  G.  Shearman  and  Walton  N.  Ellis 


New  York:   The  Christian  Union  Co. 


Copyright,  1892, 
By  Thomas  G.  Shearman. 


mntoevsitg  Press: 
John  Wilson  and  Son,  Cambridok. 


HE  object  of  the  Sunday-school  is  not  merely  to  study  a  few  verses 
from  the  Bible  even-  week.  It  is  to  meet  in  a  sacred  service. 
centred  about  the  Bible  as  the  text-book  of  the  Christian  religion, 
and  conducted  for  the  development  of  the  religious  life.  The  music 
of  such  a  service  is  not  an  aesthetic  prelude  and  postlude  to  a  half- 
hour  of  study  ;  it  is  the  expression  of  that  life  of  faith  and  hope 
and  love  which  is  the  essence  of  the  Christian  religion.  For  the 
expression  of  such  a  life,  no  poetry  and  no  music  can  be  too  good  ;  the  "  second 
best  "  is  not  to  be  endured,  much  less  adopted,  as  a  supposed  accommodation  to  the 
tastes  of  children.  Children,  no  less  than  adults,  are  entitled  to  the  best,  and  are 
capable  of  enjoying  and  singing  the  best.  Upon  these  principles  tin's  Hymnal  is 
constructed,  by  one  who  in  Plymouth  Sunday-school  has  demonstrated  the  capacity 
of  young  people,  under  guidance,  to  enter  into  and  appreciate  the  noblest  expression 
of  the  divine  life  as  it  appears  in  the  lyrics  of  the  most  poetic  and  spiritual  English 
Hymn-writers,  and  to  sing  the  best  sacred  music  which  modern  song-writers  have 
called  into  being  and  mated  to  such  hymns.  Those  who  believe  in  these  principles 
will  find  in  this  book  an  admirable  embodiment  of  them  ;  and  t<>  those  who  are 
sceptical  concerning  the  high  ideal  here  briefly  and  imperfectly  set  forth,  this  book- 
will  serve  as  an  equally  admirable  instrument  for  the  purpose  of  trying  in  the  Sunday- 
school  how  far  this  ideal  can  be  realized.  If  they  have  faith  in  the  possibility  of 
their  young  people,  and  a  patient  enthusiasm  themselves,  they  will  be  surprised  at 
the   result. 

LYMAN    ABBO'lT. 
Plymouth  Church. 

Brooklyn.   New   York. 


Editors'     Preface 


HIS  book  is  the  outcome  of  many  years'  experience  in  Sunday-schools, 
as  teacher  and  superintendent  on  the  part  of  one  editor,  and  as  precentor 
on  the  part  of  the  other.  It  has  been  their  aim  to  give  the  very  best 
hymns  and  music  attainable  ;  and  yet,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  tunes 
intended  for  school-choirs,  there  is  nothing  here  which  is  not  now  easily 
sung  by  ordinary  school-children.  The  selections  have  been  made  chiefly  from  the 
three  Congregational  Hymnals  (Sunday-school,  Church,  and  Mission)  edited  by  Rev. 
George  S.  Barrett,  Joseph  Barnby,  and  E.  J.  Hopkins,  —  the  best  books  of  their  kind 
ever  published ;  but  many  selections  have  also  been  made  from  "  Hymns  Ancient  and 
Modern,"  Barnby's  "  Hymnary,"  Sullivan's  "  Church  Hymns,"  Dr.  Allon's  admirable 
"  Psalmist  Hymnal,"  and  other  books.  While  most  of  the  hymns  are  peculiarly 
adapted  to  the  use  of  children,  some  are  intended  for  use  in  prayer-meetings  ;  and 
the    book,    as   a   whole,    is   suitable    for    both    purposes. 

THOMAS    G.    SHEARMAN. 
WALTON    N.    ELLIS. 


Index   of  Hymns. 


Pages 

Abide  with  me 13 

A  few  more  years  shall  roll 254 

A  little  child  may  know 230 

All  glory,  laud,  and  honor 127 

All  my  heart  this  night  rejoices 105 

All  that  ?s  good  and  great 50 

And  did'st  Thou  love  the  race 128 

And  is  it  true,  as  I  am  told 212 

Angel  voices $j 

Art  thou  weary 1 53 

As  helpless  as  a  child 197 

At  the  name  of  Jesus 57 

Behold!  the  Bridegroom  cometh 164 

Break,  new-born  year 201 

Brief  life  is  here  our  portion 270 

Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons 76 

Brightly  gleams  our  banner 276 

Calm  me,  my  God 191 

Christ,  who  once  among  us 26 

Christian!  dost  thou  see  them 157 

Come,  praise  your  Lord 59 

Come,  sing  with  holy  gladness 58 

Come  Thou,  O  come 193 

Come  to  our  poor  nature's  night 147 

Come  unto  Me,  ye  weary 70  and  71 

Crown  Him  with  many  crowns 54  and  55 


Pages 

Days  and  moments 242 

Dear  Friend  !  whose  presence 190 

Dear  Jesus  !  ever  at  my  side 6- 

Dear  Lord  and  Father  of  mankind [82 

Dear  Lord  !  Thy  light  Thou  dost  not 45 

Depth  of  mercy 167 

Down  in  the  pleasant 84 

Draw  nigh,  draw  nigh mo 

Ere  1  sleep,  for  every  favor 19 

Every  morning,  the  red  sun 202 

Fairest  Lord  Jesus  ! 87 

Far  out  on  the  desolate  billow 215 

Father,  I  know  that  all 

Father,  lead  me 218 

Father  of  all,  from  land 31 

Father  of  love  and  power i.s 

Fierce  raged  the  tempest So 

Fill  Thou  my  life 46 

For  all  the  saints 241 

Forever  with  the  Lord! 

Forward  be  our  watchword ! 

From  the  eastern  mountains 

God  of  the  living 230 

God  intrusts  to  all 217 

God  !  make  mv  life 


VI 


Index  of  Hymns. 


Pages 

God!  that  madest  earth 21 

God  the  Lord  is  King 40 

God,  who  hath  made  the  daisies 206 

(iod,  who  made  the  earth 51 

Go  to  dark  Gethsemane 130 

Gracious  Spirit !  dwell  with  me T48 

Hail  !  sacred  day 1 

Hark!  hark!  my  soul ! 256  and  258 

I  lave  we  no  tears  to  shed 132 

Hear  my  prayer,  O  heavenly  Father 17 

Holy  Father!  cheer  our  way ^2 

Holy  Ghost!  come  clown 144 

Holy!  Holy!  Holy! [50 

Holy  night!        112 

Holy  Spirit,  Lord  of  Fight! 146 

Hosanna  we  sing 60 

1  low  kind  is  the  Saviour  !        56 

Hushed  was  the  evening  hymn 192 

I  AM  Jesus' little  lamb 211 

I  do  not  ask,  O  Lord  ! 179 

I  heard  the  voice 66 

I  lay  my  sins  on  Jesus 81 

1  lift  my  heart 96 

f  live  for  those  who  love  me 159 

[  love  my  precious  Saviour 224 

I  hue  to  hear  the  story 228 

1  'm  a  little  pilgrim 222 

I'm  hut  a  stranger  here 252 

I  need  Thee,  precious  Jesus  ! 100 

In  the  hour  of  trial 101 

In  our  dear  Lord's  garden 210 

Is  earth  too  fair 184 

[t  came  upon  the  midnight  clear 108 

It  was  the  very  noon  of  night 113 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep 72 

I  was  wandering  and  weary 82 


Pages 

Jerusalem,  my  happy  home 261 

Jerusalem  on  high 266 

Jerusalem  the  golden 273 

Jesu,  from  Thy  throne 232 

Jesus  bids  us  shine 233 

Jesus,  holy,  undefiled 209 

Jesus,  King  of  glory 280 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul 98 

Jesus,  my  Lord,  my  God 106  and  107 

Jesus,  tender  Shepherd '28 

Jesus,  the  children  are  calling 237 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  Thee 86 

Jesus,  who  calledst  little  ones 97 

Just  as  I  am 170 


Kind  Shepherd,  see 


538 


Lead,  kindly  Light ! 176  and  177 

Let  every  voice  for  praise  awake 199 

Let  the  children  come 223 

Let  us  all  in  concert  sing 63 

Little  stars  are  shining 239 

Lord!  am  I  precious 149 

Lord!  do  not  leave  me       214 

Lord!  ever  show  Thy 30 

Lord!  forever  at  Thy  side 183 

Lord  !  give  me  light 188 

I  ,ord  !  Thy  glory  fills 38 

Ford!  when  thro' sin 193 

Ford!  who  hast  made  me 236 

Love  divine,  all  love  excelling 99 

MAKE  use  of  me 173 

My  faith  looks  up  to  Thee 129 

My  Father!  hear  my  prayer 240 

My  feet  are  worn  and  weary 173 

My  God  !  how  wonderful 42 

My  God  I   is  any  hour  so  sweet 174 


Index  of  Hymns. 


vn 


Pages 

My  God!  I  thank  Thee 160 

My  God!  my  Father 198  and  199 

My  God  !  my  King 39 

My  Jesus  !  as  Thou  wilt 85 

My  Saviour  !  'mid  life's 90 

My  soul,  awake 5 

Xearer,  my  God  !  to  Thee 194 

Xear  the  cross  was  Mary 131 

Xew  every  morning  is  the  love 10 

N'ow  God  be  with  us 34 

Yow  on  land  and  sea  descending 32 

Now  the  day  is  over 25 

Xow  the  laborer's  task 247 

Now  when  the  dusky  shades 9 

<),  come  to  the  merciful  Saviour 168 

O  day  of  rest  and  gladness 3 

( )  dearest  Lamb,  take  Thou 88 

O'er  all  the  way,  green  palms 135 

< )f  the  Father's  love  begotten 126 

()  gentle  Jesus,  had  I  been 91 

O  gift  of  gifts 155 

O  God  !  whose  thoughts 180 

O  holy  night! 118 

O  Jesus!  King  most  wonderful 87 

()  Jesus!  Thou  art  standing 104 

()  Lord!  how  happy 158 

O  Lord  !  it  is  a  blessed  thing 181 

O  Lord  of  all!  we  bring 43 

(>  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth 41  | 

O,  mean  may  seem 75 

O  Mother  dear,  Jerusalem  ! 264 

One  thing  I  of  the  Lord  desire 199 

0  not  to  fill  the  mouth  of  fame 185 

1  )n  our  way  rejoicing 152 

(  mward,  Christian  soldiers 278 

( )  Paradise  !       260 


Pagbs 

O  perfect  life  of  love 133 

O  Son  of  God,  our  Captain 68 

Our  blest  Redeemer 145 

Our  day  of  praise  is  done 22 

Our  God  !  Our  God  ! 151 

Our  God  stands  firm 1  50 

O  what  can  you  tell,  little  pebble 207 

O  who  will  show  me  Jesus  Christ 220 

Pleasant  are  thy  courts  above 189 

Praise  ye  the  Father 255 

Quiet,  Lord,  my  fro  ward  heart 154 

Rest  of  the  weary 103 

Ring  the  merry  bells 1 1  5 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me r30 

Saviour,  again  to  Thy  dear  Name 35 

Saviour,  breathe  an  evening  blessing 15 

Saviour,  teach  me  day  by  day 93 

Show  me  the  way,  O  Lord  ! 1S5 

Since  Jesus  is  my  friend 73 

Sing  a  hymn  to  Jesus 89 

Sing  hallelujah  forth 64 

Sleep  thy  last  sleep 245 

Souls  of  men,  why  will  ye  scatter 4S  and  41) 

Still,  still  with  Thee  . 52 

Still  will  we  trust 196 

Summer  suns  are  glowing 205 

Sun  of  my  soul 14 

Sweet  is  the  light 12 

Sweet  is  thy  mercy,  Lord 200 

Sweet  Saviour,  bless  us 23,  107 

That  mystic  word  of  Thine 172 

The  Church's  one  foundation 2S4 

The  dawn  of  ( loci's  dear  Sabbath 7 


Vlll 


Index   of  Hymns. 


Pages 

The  day  departs 1 1 

The  day  is  done 240 

The  day  is  gently  sinking 24 

The  day  is  past  and  over 27 

The  day  of  resurrection 134 

The  glory  of  the  spring 204 

The  Homeland 272 

The  hours  of  school  are  over 31 

The  Lord  be  with  us  as  we 36 

The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd 169 

The  Lord  is  rich  and  merciful 47 

The  morning  bright 6 

The  radiant  morn  hath  passed  away 16 

The  roseate  hues  of  early  dawn 269 

The  sands  of  time  are  sinking 253 

The  shadows  of  the  evening 29 

The  springtide  hour 203 

The  strife  is  o'er 143 

The  wise  may  bring  their  learning 231 

The  world  looks  very  beautiful 220 

There  came  a  little  Child 1 1 1 

There  is  a  green  hill 74 

There  is  a  home,  where 267 

There  is  no  name  so  sweet 53 

There  \s  a  fold  both  safe  and  happy 227 

There  's  a  friend  for  little  children 78 

They  are  going,  only  going 248 

This  is  the  day  of  light 2 

Thou  art  my  Shepherd 214 

Thou  didst  leave  Thy  throne 94  and  95 


Pagks 

Thou  knowest,  Lord! 162 

Thou,  that  once  on  mother's  knee 23c; 

Though  love  may  weep 244 

Through  the  day  Thy  love 20 

Thy  happy  ones  a  strain  begin 44 

Thy  little  one,  O  Saviour 208 

Thy  love  for  all  Thy  creatures 8 

Thy  way,  not  mine 1715 

'T  is  my  happiness  below 161 

To  Thee,  O  dear,  dear  Saviour! 102 

Tranquil  and  peaceful 255 

Trustingly,  trustingly 92 

Upward  where  the  stars 62 

Waken,  Christian  children ioq 

Walking  with  Thee 187 

We  are  but  little  children  weak 210 

We  are  only  little  workers 234 

Weary  of  earth 171 

Welcome,  happy  morning        [40  and  142 

We  march,  we  march  to  victory 274 

When  morning  gilds  the  skies 4 

When  the  day  of  toil  is  done 246 

When  the  Lord  of  love  was  here 77 

When  thro'  life's  dewy  fields 166 

When  winds  are  raging 69 

Where  is  Jesus,  little  children 79 

With  gladsome  feet  we  press 268 


Index  of  Tunes 


IOO, 

101, 


Ahbeycombe.     8.  7.8.7.4.7 
Abends.     L.M.      .     .     . 

Aber.     S.M 

Ad  Lucem.      [0.4.10.4     . 
Almsgiving.     8.8.4     •     • 
Alstone.     L.M.      .     .     . 
Angel  Voices.     8.5.8.5.8.4 
Avimathaea.     4.4.7.8.7     . 
Artavia.     10.10. 10.6  .     . 
At  Home.     C.M.D.  .     . 
Audientes.     C.M.D. 
Aurelia.     7.6.     8  lines    . 
Baptiste.     6.5.     8  lines 
Beatitude     C.M.       .     . 
Beecher.     8.7.     8  lines  . 
Beech  wood.     5.6.6.4 
Belsize.     6.5.     12  lines  . 
Bentley.     7.6.     8  lines   . 
Blessed  Name,  The.   8.7.   8  lines 
Blumenthal.     7s.     8  lines 
Bonar.     8.8.7.     6  lines  . 
Bonn.     8.3.3.6.     D.    .     . 
Bracondale.    4.4.6.4.4.6.  or 
Bradfield.     C.M.  .     .     . 
Brandon.     P.M.     .     .     . 
Brookfield.     L.M.      .     . 
Budleigh.     6.4.6.4.10.10 
Bullinger.     8.5.8.3      .     . 
Burnham  Market.     C.M. 
Camborne.     6.4.6.4.6.6.4 
Castle  Rising.     C.M.D. 
Chalvey.     C.M.D.      .     . 
Chamouni.     8.7.     8  lines 
Chenies.     7.6.     8  lines  . 


M 


49,  234 


Pages 
40 
12 

1 33 
179 

I.  174 
219 

37 
11 

128 
262 
67 
84 
,  142 
36 
99 

£ 

231 

53 
167 

62 

,  105 

5,39 
190 
82 

44 
96 

'53 
204 
92 
269 
254 
,  248 

31 


Pages 

Chorus  of  Praise,  The.     P.M.     .  207 

Christ  Church.  6s.  and  4s.  8  lines  266 

Christmas.     P.M in 

Clifton.     S.M 186 

Cliftonville.     8.6.7.6.7.6.7.3      .     .  220 

Comber.     S.M 2 

Come  unto  Me.     7.6.     8  lines     .  70 

Corde  Natus.     8.7.8.7.8.7.7     .     .  126 

Crusaders.     8.5.8.5 79 

Crusader's  Hymn.    5s,  6s,  and  8s  87 

Dalehurst.     C.M 91 

Dalkeith.     10s 171 

Delhi.     8.8.8 181 

Deva.     6.5.     12  lines     .     .     .   89,280 

Diademata  No.  1.  6.6.8.6.  8  lines  54 

Diademata  No.  2.   6.6.8.6.  8  lines  55 

Dominus  Amoris.     77.5.7.7.5     •  77 

Dykes.     8.6.     6  lines      ....  178 
Ellacombe.     7.6.     8  lines  .     .      58,  59 

Ellers.     10s 35 

Kllingham.     7s 50 

Emmeline.     5.6.     8  lines    .     .     .  217 

Endless  Hallelujah.  —  Chant      .  64 

Eva.     6.5.6.5 26 

Evelyn.     7.7.7.6 223 

Evening  Light.     8.6.8.6.8.8     .     .  30 

Evening  Shadows.     11. 11. 11. 5    .  34 

Eventide.     10s 13 

Ewing.     7.6.     8  lines      ....  273  i 

Eaben.     8.J.     8  lines      ....  38  | 

Faber.     C.M.D 180 

Faith.     C.M 75  I 

F'atherhood.     C.M.D 197 

Ferrier.     7.6.7.6 200. 


Paces 
156 

255 
240 

267 
'30 
*54 
239 
218 

MO 

63 
199 


Feste  Burg.  8.7.8.7.6.6.6.7  .  . 
Flemming.     n.n.11.5  .... 

Freshwater.     4.4.8 

Gabriel.     C.M.D 

Gethsemane.  7s.  6  lines  .  . 
Glastonbury.  7s.  6  lines  .  . 
Goshen.     6.5.     8  lines .      109,210 

Gottschalk.     7s 

Gounod.     L.M.     6  lines     .     .     . 

Greenwood.     S.M 

Hallelujah.  —  Chant      .... 

llanford.     8.8.8.4 

Hathersage.     4.4.6.4.4.601  C.M. 

203,  216 
Heathlands.  7s.  6  lines  .  .  .  211 
Heaven  is  my  home.  6.4.6.4.6.6.6.4    252 

Herstmonceux.     P.M 19^ 

Homeland.  7.6.  8  lines  .  .  .  272 
Holy  Mount.     6.6.8.4.     8  lines    •     268 

Holy  Nativity.     P.M 94 

Holy  Night.  '  6.7.7.7.7 I12 

Holy  Trinity.  C.M.  .  .  184.  191 
Hosanna,  we  sing.     10s.     .     .     .       (>o 

Hursley.     L.M 14 

Hurstleigh.  7s.  6  lines  .  .  .  148 
Hushed  was  the  Evening  Hymn. 

6.6.6.6.8.8 192 

Ilsley.  S.y.  8  lines  ....  48 
In  Memoriam.  7.6.  8  lines  .  78 
Irene.      7.7.7.5  .     .     .     .      33,  147.  246 

Jerusalem.     C.M.D 261 

Jesu  Dilectissime.     6.4.6.4. 10.10     185 

Jewett.     6s 85 

Ketteringham.     7.6.     8  lines       .         8 


Index  of  Tunes. 


KUverstone.  7.6.  12  lines 
Kirby  Bedon.  6.6.4.6.6.6.4 
Koschat.     12. 11. 12.  n    .     . 

Langran.     10s 

Laudes  Domini.     6s.     6  line 
Light  in  Darkness.     L.M. 
Lincluden.     6.4.6.4.6.6.4 
Litany.     7.7.7.6      .... 
Little  Lamb,  The.     8.8.6.8.8.1 
Londonderry.     7.5.7.5.7.7  ■ 
Lux  Benigna.     10.4.10.4.10.K 
Lux  Eoi.     8.7.     8  lines .     . 
Lux  Mundi.     7.6.     8  lines 
Maidstone.     7s.     8  lines    . 

Marland.     S.M 

Men  tone.     6.5.     8  lines 
Merrial.     6.5.6.5    .... 
Merry  Hells,  The.  1 2.6. 10.6  &ch< 
Messiah.     7.6.     8  lines  .     . 
Midnight  Cry,  The.     14s. 

Monsell.     S.M 

Monsuldale.     7s 

Morecambe.  5.5.6.5.6.4.6.4 
Moscow.  7.6.  8  lines  .  . 
My  Shepherd.  5.6.6.4.6.6.6.4 
Never  Alone.  9.6.9.6  and  cho 
Newman.  10.410.4.10.10  . 
Nicaea.     n.12.12.10  .     .     . 

Noel.     C.M.D 

Noon  of  Night.     14s. 

0  Holy  Night 

O      Mother     dear,      Jerusalem 

S.7.S.7.      1) 

Olmutz.  8.6.8.4  .... 
Palestrina.  8.8.8.4  •  •  • 
Palm  Branches  .... 
Para<  lete.  9.7.  8  Hues  . 
Paradise.  L.M.  and  choru 
l'astor  Honus.     S.M.I). 


Pages 

,      228 

8,  129 

168 

T72 

4 
244 
187 
232 
212 
202 

177 

227 

104 

189 

230 

56 

2S 

"5 

71 

164 

200 

161 

233 

81 

214 

2I| 

176 

L50 
108 

H3 

118 

264 
166 

*43 
L35 
144 
250 

72 


Peace.     8.7.     8  lines      .     .     . 
Pilgrims.     1 1.10.1 1.10.9. 1 1 
Pilgrim  Song.     6.5.6.5  &  chorus 
Propior  Deo.     6.4.6.4.6.6.4 
Repentance.     8.8.8.6 
Requiem.     4.6.     8  lines 
Requiescat.     7.7.7.7.8.8 
Rest.     8.7.8.7.7.7  .     .     . 
Resurrectus.     7.6.     8  lines 
Rickmans  worth.     8.3.8.3 
Riseholme.     8.8.8.4  .     . 
Rotherham.     C.M.D.    . 
Ruth.     6.5.     8  lines  .     . 
Rutherford.     7.6.     8  lines 
St.  Aelred.     8.8.8.3    •     • 
St.  Agnes.     CM.       .     . 
St.  Anatolius.     7.6.7.6.8.8 
St.  Andrew  of  Crete.  6.5. 
St.  Anselm.     7.6.     8  lines 
St.  Augustine.     11.10.11.6 
St.  Barnabas.     1 1 . 1  o.  1 1 . 1  o 
St.  Chrvsostom.  L.M.  6  lines 
St.  Cross.     L.M.        .     .     . 
St.  Cuthbert.     8.6.8.4     •     • 


Pages 
3- 


lin 


258 

222 
194 
170 

-4  5 

247 

20 

'34 

237 

51 

43 

205 

253 

So 

86 

27 

L57 

<5<> 

o)o 

69 

106,  250 

.      M2 

■45 


Sanctuary.     8.7.     8  lines    . 

Sawley.     CM 

Savoy  Chapel.     7.6.     8  lines 
Sealy.     6s.     8  lines   .     .     . 
Shepherd's  Love,  The.    7.6. 
Shipley.     8.4.8.4.8.8.8     .     . 
Solitude.     7S 


S  1. 


88, 
M. 

208, 


57, 


oS. 


61i 


.>- 
38 

St.  Denys.     6s 240 

St.  Elywn.     CM 47 

St.  Fabian.  7s.  8  lines  ...  98 
St.  George's,  Bolton.  7.6.  8  1.  193,270 
St.  Gertrude.  6.5.  8  lines  &  cho.  278 
St.  Leonards.  C.M.D.  ...  29 
St.  Marguerite.  CM.  149,  188,  201 
St.  Matthias.  8s.  6  lines  .  .  23 
St.  Ninian.     11.10.11.10     ...       76 

St.  Saviour.     CM 46 

St.  Sylvester.  8.7.8.7  ...  28,  242 
St.  Theodulph.  7.6.7.6  .  .  .  127 
St.  Theresa.  6.5.  8  lines  &  cho.  277 
Saints'  Rest.  10. 10. 10.4  .  .  .  241 
Salve  Festa  Dies.     us.      .     .     .     140 


Springhill.     8.7.8.7 
Springtide.     CM. 
Springtime.     4.4.6.4.4.6  or  C 
6,  151, 
Stabat  Mater.     8.8.7.8.8.7  . 
Staincliffe.     L.M. 
Stephanos.     8.5.8.3    . 
Stowe.      1 1. 10. 1 1. 10  . 
Sundown.     S.M.   .     . 
Sunrise.     1 1. 10. 11. 10 
Sunset.     8.8.8.4     •     • 
Temple.     8.4.8.4.8.8.8.4 
Theodora.     9s.      .     . 
Thou  knowest.     11. 10. 
Tichfield.     7s.     D.    . 
Troyte.     8.8.8.4     •     • 
Twilight.     7s.    .     .     . 
Veni,  Domine  Jesu.     P 
Vespers.     6.5.     8  lines 
Victor's  March.     P.M. 
Vox  Angelica.       1 1 . 1  o.  1 1 . 1 0.9. 1 1 
Vox  Dilecti.     C.M.D.    .     . 
Watermouth.    7.6.    8  lines 
Went  worth.     8.4.     6  lines 
West  Heath.     8.8.6.8.8.6   . 
Westminster.     CM.      .     . 
Whatley.     10.4.10.4. 10.10  . 
Whittier.    8.6.8.8.6   .    .    . 

Willis.     C.M.D 

Wordsworth.     10s.     6  lines 
Wreford.     8.6.8,4       •     •     • 


M. 


Pages 
15 

226 
102 

x75 
84 
90 

183 

17 


93» 


06, 


10.  4: 


9 
[6 

21 
10^ 
162 

23S 
198 
14(1 

95 
[52 

-74 

256 

66 

224 

160 

158 

42 

97 

182 

74 


Plymouth 
Sunday-School     Hymnal 


Wreford 


8   6.  8.  4. 


G.  Thring  (1823—). 


3=r 


Wr 


±=s= 


1.  Hail,  sa    -  cred  day         of  earth  -    ly         rest, 

2.  A  ho     -  ly  still     -  ness,  breath  -  ing       calm 

3.  Xo  sound  of  jar  -  ring  strife         is  heard, 
4-  On  all           I  think,     or  say,         or          do, 


E.  S.  Carter  (1845  -  1. 


P 


:• 


J;.  1 


From  toil        and  troub   -  le 

On  all         the  world        a 

As  week  -    ly  la     -     bor.- 

A  ray         of  light         di 


free  ; 
round. 

vine 


mmm \  mmmm  vi  :  mm 


J.    '    ^-       d       *         w    J    •-       0         #    J    #    D    -> 


s 

Hail,       day  of  light,      that  bring   -   est  light       And  joy  to 

Up    -    lifts  my  soul,        O  God,        to  'Thee,  Where  rest  is 

No      voice  but  those  that  sweet   -  ly  sing  Sweet  songs  of 

Is       shed,  O  God,  this  dav         by  Thee,       For        it  is 


at,,  y  1 

1  -  M 


— v— 


4- 

# 


■\wm  i\  y 


3 


I 1   i    i  II 


me. 
found, 
peace. 

Thine. 


S  1    PI 


iTHE    LORD'S    DAY.) 


Comber,    s.  m. 


John  Ellerton  (1826—). 


From  Greatorex'  Collection. 


t=$ 


pp* 


1 


1.  This 

2.  This 

3.  This 


*£=g 


4    *> 


the  day 

the  day 

the  day 


I  I  i 


of      Light ! 
of      Rest ! 
of      Peace ! 


Let 
Our 
Thy 


=1 


3==r=t=j 


there 

fail 

Peace 


"# # 


be 
ing 


light  to    -  day ! 

strength     re  -  new  ; 
spir     -     its       fill! 


im 


\ 


i  MirxzEl  1  %  W^0^SM 


pnng,  rise 


On       wear     -     y      brain 
Bid     Thou  the    blasts 


up 

and 
of 


our    night,      And     chase        its      gloom 


trou    •   bled    breast     Shed    Thou 
dis    -    cord    cease,     The    waves 


-  way. 
Thy  freshen  -  ing  dew. 
of        strife       be        still. 


A      MKN. 


#        #  0        •  •  m  -T_       rr_      m  &  <>      r  * 


4  This  is  the  day  of  Prayer! 

Let  earth  to  heaven  draw  near; 
Lift  up  our  hearts  to  seek  Thee  there  : 
Conic  down  to  meet  us  here. 


5  This  is  the  First  of  days  ! 

Send  forth  Thy  quickening  breath. 
And  wake  dead  souls  to  love  and  praise, 
()  Vanquisher  of  Death! 


(THE   LORD'S   DAY) 


St.     Anselm.     7.  6.  8  lines 


Bp.  C.  Wordsworth  (1803- 


J.  Barnby  (1838—] 


mm 


o 

On    thee 
Thou  art 


Day   of   rest  and  gladness,       O    Day   of     joy     and  light, 


at   the  Cre 
a   port  pro 


a  -  tion,    The  Light  first  had     its  birth 
tect  -  ed  From  storms  that  round  us  rise 


*m  wmmmmmmm  1  1      ju 

'       w       m     -4-    #Z5 


Most  beau  -  ti  -  ful,  most  bright !     On    thee,  the  high  and      low  -  ly,  Through  a  -  ges  joined   in    tunc, 
Christ  rose  from  depths  of  earth;     On    thee,  our  Lord  vie   -    to  -  rioVs       The  Spir-it    sent  from  heaven 
With  streams  of  Par  -  a  -  dise  ;       Thou    art      a     cool  -  ing      foun  -  tain       In  life's  dry,  drear -y     sand: 


P 


3=t=F 


-A  A  *i  Jr 


+  -J-  -J-  -;- 


t=^ 


*=* 


-*— 4  ^L  » 


SI 


y-0.  -+    .0-    +    .0.      &-        .0. 

Sing        Ho-ly,   Ho-ly,    Ho  -  ly,      To    the  great  God  Triune. 

And  thus  on  thee,  most  glorious,    A       triple  light  was  given. 

From  thee,  like  Pisgah's  mountain,  We  view  our  Promised  Land. 


A-MKN. 


h".;^  i  i  jn :  iriffpfiri:i"n 


4  To-day  on  weary  nations 

The  heavenly  Manna  fall-  ; 
To  holy  convocations 

The  silver  trumpet  calls, 
Where  Gospel-light  is  glowing 

With  pure  and  radiant  beams, 
And  living  water  flowing 

With  soul-refreshing  streams 


(THE    LORD'S    DAY. 


Laudes    Domini.  6s.  6  in 


Tr.  E.  C  as  wall  (18 14-1878). 


t=t 


Joseph  Karnby  (1838 — ). 


'; 


II 


i 


lir-tr 


i 


When  morn-ing  gilds  the  skies, 
When -e'er  the  sweet  church -bell 
Does  sad-ness  fill  my  mind  ? 
When  sleep  her  balm  de    -    nies, 


I 

My    heart,  a  -  wak-ing,  cries  : 

Peals  ov  -  er     hill   and  dell, 

A      sol  -  ace  here     I  find : 

My      si  -  lent    spir  -  it  sighs 


3te*   \  . 


i 


. 


May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised ! 
May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised ! 
May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised  ! 
May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised  ! 


/ 


A  -  like  at  work  and  prayer,  To  Je  -  sus      I        re  -  pair: 

O  hark  to  what   it      sings,  As  joy  -  ous  -  ly       it      rings  : 

Or  fades  my  earth-ly    bliss  ?  My  com-fort   still    is      this  : 

When  e-vil  thoughts  mo- lest,  With  this    I    shield  my   breast 


May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised ! 

May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised ! 

May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised ! 

May  Je  -  sus  Christ  be  praised  ! 


A-MEN. 


*mp 


mm 


Pi 


£4* 


-t 


mm 


1   1  'm 


±ztzt|     I- 


ps 


5    The  night  becomes  as  day 
When  from  the  heart  we  say: 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ! 
The  powers  of  darkness  fear 
When  this  sweet  chant  they  hear: 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ' 


In  heaven's  eternal  bliss 
The  loveliest  strain  is  this  : 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ! 
Let  earth  and  sea  and  sky 
From  depth  to  height  reply  : 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 


(MORNING. 


Bracondale.    c.  m.,  or  4. 4. 6.  4. 4  & 


Jane  E.  Livock  (1S40 — }. 


frft-T* 


; 


Josiah  Booth  (1852 — ). 


m 


s= 


•    vm 


wake,      Thy    rest      for  -  sake,    And     greet  the    morn  -  ing    light ! 

Ful    -    fil  thy   work      a-broad ; 

A  -  mid  its      noon  -  tide  heat. 

Ac  -  cept  thy  child -hood's  part 

K4-J 


1.  My     soul, 

2.  With  cour  -  age  drest,  Strong  -  hearted,  blest, 

3.  A    -    mid      the    strife  Of       dai  -  ly      life, 

4.  In         lib   -    er  -  ty  Of         ho   -   ly     glee, 


With     song      a- 
Fear  -  less      and 
Fear     not       to 
And    thou    shalt 


mz± 


^t 


mm 


f  I 


:• 


dim . 


3=£ 


i^^ 


p 


Glad    sac 


ii  <> 


For   mer  -   cies 


true, 
miss 

find, 


Thy    way     pur   -   sue,  A     hap   -   py 

Thy       se   -   cret   bliss, —  The    rest      of 

By        faith      en  -  shrined,  The    Fa  -  ther 

I 


of 
child 
son 

in 


th< 


night. 


of  God. 
ship  sweet, 
thy      heart. 


^ 


=2 


p- 


mi 


& 
^ 


w 


- 


()  blessed  rest, 

With  such  a  Guest 
Life's  duty  grows  divine, 

Dross  becomes  gold. 

And,  as  of  old, 
The  water  turns  to  wine. 


Eternal  praise 

To  Thee  we  rai>c. 
Who  deign'st  with  men  to  dwell 

Great  Word  of  ( »od, 

Jehovah  !   Lord ! 
Adored  Immanuel ! 


(MORNING. 


Spring-time.   4-  4. 6. 4-  4-  6. 


T.  O.  Summers. 


W.  II.  Monk  (1823-1890) 


*=* 


±=f4 


iEEj 


1  F 


=1 


2fc 


•• 


It 


1.  The       morn  -  ing     bright,     With        10     -     sy        light,        Mas      waked      me      from        my       sleep. 

2.  All       through    the      day,  I  hum  -  bly       pray,         Be         Thou      my      Guard    and      Guide; 


\.  O 


make     Thy      rest        With 


my       breast,     Great       Spir   -    it 


of         all 


grace  ; 


# 


f=^ 


— r 


f==f 


j^jj^jggi 


=F 


s  3 


1.  mis 


Fa  -  ther,  1  own  Thy  love  a  -  lone  Thy  lit  -  tie  one  doth  keep. 
My  sins  for  -  give,  And  let  me  live,  Blest  Je  -  sus,  near  Thy  side. 
Make    me    like  Thee,  —  Then  shall    1         be       Pre    -pared      to      see     Thy       face. 


MKN. 


(MORNING.) 


Aurelia, 


7.  6.     8  lines. 


Ada  Cross  (1844 — ). 


I 


S.  S.  Wesley  (1810-1876). 


-&- 


I 


±=i 


t=3=t 


&—. 


3=1- 


1.  The  dawn  of  God's  dear  Sab  -  bath  Breaks  o'er  the  earth  a  -  gain,       As  some  sweet  summer  morn  -  ing 

2.  O       day  when  earth-ly     sor  -  row      Is  merged  in  heavenly   joy,       And    tri  -  al  changed  to    bless  -  ing. 

3.  So       be      it,  Lord,  for  -  ev    -    er,       O       may    we    ev  -  er  more,       In     Je  -  sus'     ho   -  ly    pres  -  ence 

p  ,,fg — p  .  p  , .  — — M    p  ,  r?  •  w-p~ rf — 1  fy    p  ,%& 


&&4=Z=&=£=±e£ 


' 


£± 


^ 


'  t>4 


r 


6=™ 


S 


3  I 


3 


It    comes  as   cool  -  ing 

When  want  is  turned  to 

Up  -    on  His  peace-ful 

I 


show 
ful  - 
Sab  - 


-  ers  To  some 
ness,  And  wear 
bath, With  -  in 


^-t  P     ,    P P fi J— ,— <sl g— r^    1    ll    ft* 


ex  -  haust-ed  land. 
-  i  -  ness  to  rest, 
His  tern  -  pie       walls. 


*   : 


1  ' 

As  shade    of    clus-tered  palm-trees  'Mid  wea  -  ry  wastes  of  sand. 
And  pain    to    won-drous  rap  -  ture,  Up  -  on    the  Sav-iour's  breast 
Type  of     the  stain  -  less  wor  -  ship    In      Si  -  on's  gol-den 


halls. 


A  -MEN, 


m 


t=t 


■  t  pifif  f  f  finpr  11 


>o  that  in  joy  and  glacino^ 

We  reach  that  home  at  last. 
When  life's  short  week  of  sorrow. 

And  sin,  and  strife  is  past ; 
When  angel  hands  have  gathered 

The  fair,  ripe  fruit  for  Thee. 
()  Father!  Lord!  Redeemer! 

Most  Holy  Trinity  ! 


(MORNING.) 


Ketteringham. 


C.  H.  Perrot. 


Thy  love  for    all    Thy   crea-tures  What  tongue.  O  God, 
He  -  hold  !  the  sun      in  splen  -  dor    Hath  lit   his    fires 
May  we,    to  whom    in  mer   -   cy       A  bright-er    light 


may  tell  ? 
on  high  ; 
is    given, 


The  morn-frig,  noon,  and  eve-ning 
The  far  -  ther     on     his  jour- ney, 
The  far  -  ther     on     our  jour -ney, 


A  -  like  our  praise  com  -  pel;  The  morn 
The  high  -  er  in  the  sky;  And  when 
The     near  -  er    he         to  heaven  ;  And  when 

r^  is 


ing,  noon,  and  eve  -  ning,    When-e'er  they  rise      or     fall, 
a  -  gain    lie  sink  -  eth       Be  -  neath  the   wes  -  tern  wave, 
the  shades  of   eve-ning  Shall  length -en     o'er  our  heads. 


M  '  ■  OJdfJ f  f  Ffr^TrrT  f-ffin 


f 

U  -  nite  to  hymn  Thy  prais  -  es,  Great  Mak-er 

A    ra  -  diant  crown   of  glo  -  ry  Shall  kin-die 

May  rays    of   heaven  -  ly  glo  -  ry    II  -  lume  our 


of  them  all. 

o'er  his  grave, 
dy-ing  beds. 


%\t 


H 


•     -*- 


i> 


4=t 


i 


j^1 


g 


(MORNING.) 


4    Shine,       sliinc,     Thou     Sun 
Eternal  ! 
And  cast  a  ray  divine 
On    those    who     hymn     Thy 
praises ; 
Both  now  and  ever  shine! 
Then,  then,  no  cloud  of  evening; 
Shall  gather  round  the  past. 
But  Thou,  ()  Christ,  shalt light 
us 
Sate  home,  safe  home  at  last . 


Sunrise. 


II.    IO.    II.    IO. 


Barnby's  Hymnary, 


John  Stainer  (1S40 — ). 


P 


/ 


i 


-£S     ' 


Now,  when  the  dusk  -  y  shades  of  night,  re-treat  -  ing,  Be  -  fore  the  sun's  red  ban-  ner  swift  -  ly  flee; 
To  Thee,  Whose  word,  the  fount  of  life  un  -  seal  -  ing,  When  hill  and  dale  in  thick- est  dark- ness  lay. 
Look  from  the  height    of  heaven,  and  send,  to  cheer  us,    Thy  light  and  truth,  and  guide  us    on  -  ward    still; 


ff 

1  ■  i< 


ipmnpusitiii 


Now,  when  the    ter  -  rors  of  the  dark  are  fleet  -  ing,  —  O  Lord!  we    lift  our  thank-ful  hearts  to  Thee. 
A  -  woke  bright  rays    a-cross  the  dim  earth  steal-ing,    And  bade  the  eve  and  morn  com-plete  the  day. 
Still      let    Thy   mer  -  cy,  as  of  old,   be     near     us,     And  lead    us    safe  -  ly  to    Thy  ho  -  ly     hill.      A  MEN. 


¥%   p 

>#. 

» 

rT>-'- 

^0 

-#-      #      si 

r  ■  ■  4— — 

«> 

& 

:  : 

P  [      1  p     II 

\^   &  - 

1 

# 

-fe    • 

- 

3L_A^» 

1 — 

=Mf L 

-i— 

i=t  1 

i*  1  r  h  11 

4  So,  when  that  morn  of  endless  light  is  waking, 
And  shades  of  evil  from  its  splendors  flee, 
Safe  may  we  rise,  this  earth's  dark  vale  forsaking, 
Through  all  the  long  bright  day  to  dwell  with  Thee. 


Be  this  by  Thee.  O  (lod  Thrice  Holy,  granted. 

O  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit,  ever  bl<  - 
Whose  glory  by  the  heaven  and  earth  is  chanted. 

Whose  Name  by  men  and  angels  i-  conf 


(MORNINGi 


IO 


Staincliffe.   l.  m. 


John  Keble  (1792- 1866). 


R.  W.  Dixon 


pm^mm^mm^ 


■& 


ifeiair^i 


1.  New     ev      -  'ry     morn  -  ing      is         the  love  Our   waken  -    ing  and      up  -  ris      -  ing  prove! 

2.  New    mer   -  eies    each      re  -  turn  -  ing  day,  Hov        er  a  -  round    us    while  we  pray ; 

3.  If          on  our     dai  -    ly    course    our  mind  Be         set  to     hal   -   low     all  we  find. 

4.  Old  friends,  old  scenes,  will  love  -  lier     be,  As         more  of   heaven    in     each  we  see : 


m  3 


m 


^ 


fei^ 


m=i 


t 


w*r4_ 


_^ 


fe 


*  s 


m 


9 


i 


^ 


Fhrough  sleep  and  dark  -  ness  safe 
New  per  -  ils  past,  new  sins 
New  treas-ures  still,  of  count 
Some  soften-ing  gleam    of       love 


-  ly    brought,  Re  -  stored  to     life 
for  -  given  ;  New  thoughts  of  God, 
less  price,     God     will    pro  -  vide 
and  prayer  Shall  dawn    on       ev    - 


iBSiSSl 


1 

and  power  and  thought, 
new  hopes  of  heaven. 

for       sac   -   ri  -  fice. 

'ry     cross    and    care. 


A    -    MEN. 


5  The  trivial  round,  the  common  task, 
Would  furnish  all  we  ought  to  ask,  — 
Room  to  deny  ourselves  ;  a  road 
To  bring  us  daily  nearer  God. 


6  Only,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  dear  love 
Fit  us  for  perfect  rest  above  ; 
And  help  us,  this  and  every  day, 
To  live  more  nearly  as  we  pray. 


(MORNING.) 


Arimathaea, 


4-  4-  7-  8.  7- 


I   I 


m 


J.  A.  Freylinghausen,  tr.  H.  L.  L. 


^^fe4 


I 


J.  Baptiste  Calkin  (1827 — ) 


4 


it 


^=^ 


T^f 


9 


-2^— 


& 


i.  The     day 

2.  The    sun  - 

3.  Be     Thou 

4.  The    land 


de  -  parts ;    Our     souls        and  hearts  Long     for     that       bet 

shine  bright     Is        lost         in  night  :         O     Lord !  Thy  -  self 

still  nigh,    With    sleep  -  less       eye,  While    all        a   -     round 

a     -  bove,      Of     peace      and       love,  No     earth  -  ly        beams 


mmmm 


£r€ 


ter      mor    - 
un    -  veil     - 
are      sleep 
need    bright 


ing, 
ing 
en 


422 


5     May  we  be  there, 
That  joy  to  share, 
Glad  hallelujahs  singing; 
With  all  the  ransomed  evermore 
Our  joyful  praises  bringing. 


cres. 

f)         1         1 

1            1 

_   J 

dlt>l . 

Y\       m\    A 

I 

1 

/T    *7         ill          ' 

H 

1    «        « 

1          ■    -" 

T^      U 

tf'V  >J  \#A 

* 

- 

^  • 

1 

m. 

A 

J 

^  . 

11 

xa)     $0  \t!/p 

. .  &      £4  _ 

A 

2 

■  &  • 

l  h  a        J         J 

<5>i            • 

"   ^  * 

1       1 

eX    ^ 

**       *       * 

V     -3- 

3T 

*  •           -^-. 

When  Christ  shall  set 

His      peo    - 

pie      free 

From  ev  -  'ry      care 

and       sor  - 

row. 

Shine    on 

our    souls 

with  beams 

of      love, 

All  dark-ness  there 

dis  -     pel  - 

ling. 

And      an 

-  gel  -  guards,  at    Thy 

com  -  mand. 

A    -  far    all     dan  - 

ger    keep     - 

ing. 

For        all 

its       bor 

-  ders  Christ  Him  -  self 

Doth  with  His   glo    - 

ry      light    - 

ten. 

A     -     MEN. 

i              m        - 

-*-       -&- 

1 

f         ^. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

I                    1 

VmY 

r      1 

</ 

m 

1 

k>  * 

*        - 

J       P    ^ 

1  m     ■ 

/d 

1  A 

rj       II 

t?h 

0 

L 

r 

\       \      & 

^2 

&  * 

1    1  • 

1  *     II 

^— 'b 

-  p 

1 

& 

m 

1 

-     r  v* 

£<  • 

1    A 

II 

v 

1        1 

r 

s      § 

1     1 

I 

I  » ■• 

■■ 

I 

1 

1 

^  • 

^  • 

(EVENING.) 


6     Lord  Jesus.  Thou 
Our  Refuge  now, 
Forsake  Thy  servants  never! 
Uphold  and  guide,  that  we  may  stand 
Before  Thy  throne  forever. 


12 


Abends,    l.  m 


J.  Edmeston  (i 791-1867). 


H.  S.  Oakeley  (183c 


» 


m 


4- 


-Jz*-- 


ze4 


tr~+ 


.^ 


1.  Sweet    is    the 

2.  The  time,  how 


light 
love 


eve, 
still ! 


And  soft  the  sun  -  beams 
Peace  shines  and  smiles  on 


ling' 
all 


3.    Sea  -  son    of       rest !        the    tran 


Nor     will  our      davs 


of 


long ;     Our  pil  -  grim  -  age  will 


-ftr-rj-*-fc 


if 


ring  there 
be  -  low. 


soul      Feels  the  sweet  calm,  and      melts  to      love 


9      • 


be      trod. 


, 


±=1 


For  these  blest  hours  the  world 
The  plain,  the  stream,  the  wood, 
And  while  these  sa  -  cred  mo  - 
And  we  shall    join     the  cease 


I 

the 

meats 
-  less 


jj-  in  jiar.J  frww 


leave, 
hill, 
roll, 

song, 


Waft  -  ed  on   wings 
All     fair  with  eve  ■ 
Faith  sees  the   smil 
The    end -less  Sab  - 


of      faith     and  prayer, 
ning's   set  -  ting    glow, 
ing   heaven     a    -  bove. 
bath       of      our     God. 


A   -  MKN. 


■■v  \ ' 


i  m 


<5=& 


£E£ 


^=&E^. 


U 


rJ. 


t 


t: 


BeI 


p 


(EVENING.) 


Eventide.   i< 


!3 


H.  F.  Lyte  (1793-1847)- 


W.  II.  Monk  (1823-1890). 


t=t 


i 


^* 


\i  i  i  ni-k 


-~ 


1 

1.  A  -  bide  with  me!   fast  falls  the    ev  -  en  -  tide;     The      dark-ness    deep-ens :  Lord,  with  me  a  -  bide! 

2.  Swift  to     its    close  ebbs  out  life's  lit  -  tie      day;    Earth's  joys  grow  dim,    its    glo  -  ries  pass  a    -  way; 

3.  Xot    a     brief  glance  I      beg,    a    pass-ing     word.     But        as   Thou  dwell'st  with  Thy  di-sci-  pies,  Lord. 


3 


--- 


T^H2 


When      other   help  -  ers      fail,  and  com-forts  flee,    Help  of   the  help-less,  O     a  -  bide  with 

Change  and  de  -  cay     in         all     a-round  I        see:    O  Thou,  Who  changest  not,  a-  bide  with 

Fa  -   mil  -  iar.  con  -  de  -  scend-ing,  pa-tient,  free;  Come,  not  to  so-journ.  but  a -bide,  with 


me : 
me  ! 
me. 


A-     MEN 


*i  1 1 


mr 


• 


\M 


-*—*- 


1— t 


1 


4  Come  not  in  terrors,  as  the  King  of  kings, 

Hut  kind  and  good,  with  healing  in  Thy  wings, — 
Tears  for  all  woes,  a  heart  for  every  plea ; 
Come,  Friend  of  sinners,  and  abide  with  me  ' 

5  I  need  Thy  presence  every  passing  hour : 

What  but  Thy  grace  can  foil  the  tempter's  power 
Who  like  Thyself  my  guide  and  stay  can  be  ? 
Through  cloud  and  sunshine,  O  abide  with  me  ! 


6  I  fear  no  foe  with  Thee  at  hand  to  bless 
Ills  have  no  weight,  and  tears  no  bittern.- 

WThere  is  death's  sting?     Where,  grave,  thy  victory? 
I  triumph  still,  if  Thou  abide  with  me  ! 

7  Hold  Thou  Thy  cross  before  my  closing  eyes, 
Shine  through  the  gloom,  and  point  me  to  the  skies  ' 
Heaven's  morning  breaks, and  earth's  vain  shadows  flee 
In  life,  in  death.  0  Lord,  abide  with  me! 


(EVENING! 


14 


Hursley.   l.  m. 


John  Keble  (1792-1866),  1827. 


German,  arr.  by  J.  Barnby  (1838 — ). 


T=t 


Si 


a=fc 


Hii^ 


T=t 


3=g: 


ti 


r.  Sun      of 


my 


soul,  Thou      Sav  -  ioi 


not       night    if       Thou      be      near 


2.   When  the   soft        dews     of 


A_L       I [— hbz  —  1— H* f-T  I        F 


kind  -  ly       sleep 


My     wea  -  ried       eye  -  lids      gent 


s 


; 


s 


ly     steep, 

4 


-is— 


I      I      1 


*=:=#£ 


i 


g 


O,  may   no     earth-born     cloud 
Be    my  last  thought,  how  sweet 


—Si" 


K 


g 


I 1 1 


333 


^ 


p 


miilH 


rise 
rest 


^ 


£ 


I 

To    hide  Thee  from    Thy     ser- vant's  eyes. 
For  -  ev  -  er       on      my     Sav  -  iour's  breast ! 


r- 


A- 

^2- 


r=£ 


p 


p=p 


r=n 


spp 

i 


3  Abide  with  me  from  morn  till  eve, 
For  without  Thee  I  cannot  live  ; 
Abide  with  me  when  night  is  nigh, 
For  without  Thee  I  dare  not  die. 

4  If  some  poor  wandering  child  of  Thine 
I  lath  spurned  to  clay  the  voice  divine, 
Now,  Lord,  the  gracious  work  begin  ; 
Let  him  no  more  lie  down  in  sin. 


5  Watch  by  the  sick ;  enrich  the  poor 
With  blessings  from  Thy  boundless  store. 
Be  every  mourner's  sleep  tonight, 

Like  infant's  slumbers,  pure  and  light. 

6  Come  near  and  bless  us  when  we  wake, 
Ere  through  the  world  our  way  we  take; 
Till  in  the  ocean  of  Thy  love 

We  lose  ourselves  in  Heaven  above. 


(EVENING.) 


Sanctuary,  x.  7.  s  lines. 


15 


J.  Edmeston  (1791-1867). 

*  u ,       -1 — ! — fs-t 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 


s^s 


l 


1  J 


U*t  i::UAyM 


3=3= 


^=j— 1 {= 


>      • 


y^s  v'ti'  ' 


1.  Sav-iour,  breathe  an  eve-ning  blessing  Ere    re  -  pose  our  eye-lidsseal;  Sin  and  want  we  come  confessing  : 

2.  Though  the  night  be  dark  and  drear-y,  Dark-ness  can-not  hide  from  Thee  ;  Thou  art  Hewho,nev-er    weary. 

m 
0  ? 


1  1      r 


mm 


*=; 


:Jftr 


4=Fg^l — d^f^q — bJ — ^^^^jrzpzjz^j — I     ,  i — i- — j — 1 — aj — i 


Thou  canst  save     and     Thou  canst  heal.  Though  de  -  struc-tion    walk     a -round  us,  Though  the   ar- rows 
Watch-est     where  Thy     peo  -   pie       be.  Should  swift  death    this  night  o'er-take  us,    And    our  couch  be- 


past     us     fly,     An -gel-guards  from  Thee  sur-round  us  :  We  are  safe,  for  Thou  art  nigh, 
come  our  tomb,  May  the   morn  in  heaven  a  -  wake  us,    (Mad  in  light,  and  deathless  bloom.     A     .     mis. 


-0-  n-<*. 


•   :# 


m  I  ;t.  nxm  i  M  e  •  ■  mg :  11 


(EVENING) 


i6 


Sunset.  8.8.8.4. 


G.  Thring  (1823—). 


J.  Barnby  (1838—) 


^  j— n 

r». 

~1 1 T" 

| 

n — 1    J    J 

~~1 r  "i 

A  ?  w  "•■ 

r^ 

n              J             1          ^ 

J 

ten    *  1    J 

*\        ^        ^ 

fl*#     9      J      « 

j+5 

Ul 

^ 

VJ        4-     f 

0 

«         «' 

J  ___ 

a 

if# 

^* 

f 

S                 # 
1.  The 

ra     - 

^      0 

diant  morn 

1       +       9 

hath  passed     a   - 

0 

#          1           -,         ,         -         -      „ 

way,     And   spent    too     soon     her     gold 

•  -0-        m        -0-       -0-        m 
m           m        "f-       f~       -F       -F       -r*- 

-   en 

1 

store ; 

if 

^fet-r- 

0 

j 

■ 

5          1 

•' 

* k 

P— 

^> — k- 

-f--T- 

=± — b— sb- 

» 

-V- 

A 

*-    7  4-     | 

=t 

— V         I 

u 

1 — 1 — 1 — 

— J 

>-4 1 

^        r    * 

1 — 

1 — 

J 

iii^B 


The     shad  -  ows    of       de 


Lb 


?      l      • 


part  -  ing    day 

\ 1 J- 


Creep 


once       more. 


A      -      M  EN • 


-  r    t — r 

2  Our  life  is  but  an  autumn  day, 

Its  glorious  noon  how  quickly  past ! 
Lead  us,  O  Christ,  Thou  living  Way, 
Safe  home  at  last. 

3  () !  by  Thy  soul-inspiring  grace 
Uplift  our  hearts  to  realms  on  high  ; 
i  lelp  us  to  look  to  that  bright  place 

Beyond  the  sky,  — 


^m^ 


->- 


'■  iw^mmM 


4  Where  light  and  life  and  joy  and  peace 
In  undivided  empire  reign, 

And  thronging  angels  never  cease 
Their  deathless  strain ; 

5  Where  saints  are  clothed  in  spotless  white, 
And  evening  shadows  never  fall ; 

Where  Thou,  Eternal  Light  of  Light, 
Art  Lord  of  all. 


(EVENING.) 


Harriet  Parr  (1828—). 


Springhill.   s.  7. 8. 7.  \y 

W.  F.  Hurndall  (1830—). 


-1 i- 


§ 


1 


1 


%•- 


1.  Hear    my     prayer,  C)    Heaven  -  ly      Fath    -    er, 


Ere 


( 
lay 


me     down 


§|BE 


i=h^ 


m 


sleep 

JL  ., 


1- — r 


* 


&£ 


-t^t 


a 


PP§ 


& 


Siz: 


Bid   Thine     an  -  gels,  pure  and 


ho 


5 


:t=t 


ly,     Round     my      bed  their 


3T 

-#- 

vig 


^ 


t=t 


*L> 


*$=£ 


I  I       I 

•     lis     keep. 

rv    h     1 


A    -    MEN 


i 


■& 


ill 


HHi 


2  Great  my  sins  are,  but  Thy  mercy 

Far  outweighs  them  every  one ; 
Down  before  the  Cross  I  cast  them, 
Trusting  in  Thy  help  alone. 

3  Keep  me  through  this  night  of  peril 

Underneath  its  boundless  shade  ; 
Take  me  to  Thy  rest,  I  pray  Thee, 
When  my  pilgrimage  is  made. 


4  None  can  measure  out  Thy  patience 

By  the  span  of  human  thought ; 
None  can  bound  the  tender  mercies 
Which  Thy  only  Son  has  bought. 

5  Pardon  all  my  past  transgressions, 

Give  me  strength  for  days  to  come: 
Guide  and  guard  me  with  Thy  blessing 
Till  Thv  angels  bid  me  home. 


(EVENING.) 


Kirby  Bedon.  6. 6. 4.  6  6. 6.  4 


E.  Hunnett  (1834—). 


^ 


1 


Guard      Thou       our       eve 
Come          in  Thy     love 

Life      -     giv     -     ing,      ho 


ning  hour, 

to  dwell 

ly  Dove, 

I 


m 


grate-f  ul  thanks  we 
we  Thy  grace    re    ■ 
ev  -  ery   throb-bing 


pay. 

ceive, 
heart, 


I  W-l ; 


-t — r 


s 


1 


w 


And  to         our         Fa     -     ther 

And  on         Thy      word         be 

And      Thine      own      peace         ini 


=j: 


m 


pray  : 
lieve  : 
part : 


Bless 
Bless 
Bless 


.CZZt 


night, 
night, 
night. 


Wm  I 


]   % 


(EVENING.) 


m  mi 


J.  Cennick  (17 17— 1 7 55 >- 


Bonn.    8.  6.  6.  8.  6.  6.  1 9 

J.  G.  Ebelirig  (1620-167:2),  1666. 


:   :   :   :'  1;     g    | 


1.   Kre       I       -deep,   for    ev-ery     fa    -    vor     This  day  showed  Ky     my  God,      I      will  bl  iour. 


L»)3f2^ 

/Ts 

i2    • 

# 

A. 

1 

-i — 

«■ 

=F*= 

-#- 

-•g- 
ig 

r  J 

=s 

-<2- 

M. 

-f" 

-#- 

# 

(2 

3= 

H 

F-  2l 

— ^. — 

-4 

^~ 

-1— 

-f— 

\ 



1 

^ 

-1— 

A 

9* 


— »— 9- 

O         my     Lord,  what  shall  I      ren 


der   To  Thy  Name.  Still  the  same,  Gra  cious, good  and  tender  ?    ' 


4     -g-     £ 

IZ f^ _TS 


#     -* 


a 


«*i ;  1  \ 


M  •].  'ii 


Thou  hast  ordered  all  my  goings 
In  Thy  way, 
Heard  me  pray, 
Sanctified  my  doings. 
Leave  me  not,  but  ever  love  me  ; 
Let  Thy  peace 
Be  my  bliss, 
Till  Thou  hence  remove  me. 


3  Thou,  my  rock,  my  guard,  my  tower 
Safely  keep, 
While  I  sleep. 
Me,  with  all  Thy  power. 
-   .  whene'er  in  death  I  slumber. 
Let  me  rise 
With  the  wise. 
Counted  in  their  number. 


(EVENING 


20 


Rest. 


;.  7.  8. 7.  7-  7. 


Thomas  Kelly  (1769-1855). 

rt?  _a_    |_  ~"in     1      q==j= 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


^S 


S^S^ 


^f 


^ 


4- 


?; 


1.  Through  the   day   Thy     love     hath    spared    us, 

2.  Pil   -   grims  here    on     earth,    and      stran  -  gers 


Night     once  more  in   -   vites    to 
Dwell  -  ing      in      the     midst    of 


rest, 
foes, 


Through  the     si   -   lent  watch  -  es        guard        us,  Let        no     foe      our     peace  mo 

Us       and  ours      pre  -  serve  from      dan     -     gers;        In       Thy    love     may      we      re 


lest 
pose, 


S± 


t=r 


r         l    w- 


-&*- 


s 


f  f-  r---^ 


• 


1 


v- 1 — r 


t 


Slower,  pp 


3=3f* 


*^ 


I  y^^igiig ;  II 


sus,  Thou  our  Guar  -  dian     be  ; 
when  life's  short  day        is     past, 


Sweet      it       is        to      trust       in 
Rest     with  Thee    in      heaven     at 


Thee, 
last. 


(EVENING.) 


Templi 

R.  Heber  (i 783-1826)  and  R.  Whately  (1 787-1863). 


8.  4.  8.  4.  8. 


2  I 


E.  J.  Hopkins  (1818— ). 


^wm£^^m=^^^^ 


1.  God,   that   mad  -  est      earth    and     heav  -  en,     Dark 

2.  Guard  us      wak  -  ing,  guard     us      sleep  -ing;    And 


ness     and 

when    we 


light,       Who     the    day      for 
die,  May     we,     in        Thy 


o         I    # 


f=T 


m 


t=t 


11,1 


3F£=f 


toil  hast  giv  -  en,      For      rest   the     night, —  May  Thine  an  -  gel-guards  de-fend    us,     Slumber  sweet  Thy 
migh-ty  keep  -  ing,    All     peace-ful         lie.       When  the  last  dread  call  shall  wake  us,       Do   not   Thou,  our 


1 — i- 


8= 


j I. 


^n 


mer   -   cy     send      us,      Ho  -  ly   dreams  and  hopes    at  -  tend  us      This     live  -  long  night. 
God,    for  -  sake      us,     But      to    reign      in       glo    -    ry   take  us,     With  Thee     on      high. 

« ±. -f-    .  # d <L 4- # m- 


&      ■£■ 


A    -    MEN 


f=r 


i=i 


m 


- 


l  1 11 


- 


(EVENING.) 


22 


Sundown,   s.  m. 


^ 


John  Elierton  (1826—). 

= I- 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


i^fgl 


m  1 


:i&E| 


r.  Our       day         of    praise         is 
2.     A    -   round      the    throne        on 


done,  The       eve    -   ning      shad  -  ows         fall ;  But 

high,  Where    night      can        nev    -    er  be,  The 


£ 


+— *■ 


W 


3? 


fl* 


i 


F=g 


PZ-i- 


a  1 


pass     not    from     us    with    the       sun,  True 

white-robed  harp  -  ers     of       the        sky  Bring 


Light     that     lighten  -  est       all. 
cease  -  less      hymns     to     Thee. 


A    -    MEN. 


3  Too  faint  our  anthems  here, 
Too  soon  of  praise  we  tire ; 

But  oh,  the  strains  how  full  and  clear 
Of  that  eternal  choir! 

4  Yet,  Lord,  to  Thy  dear  will 
If  Thou  attune  the  heart, 

We  in  Thine  angels'  music  still 
May  bear  our  lower  part. 


5  'T  is  Thine  each  soul  to  calm, 
Each  wayward  thought  reclaim, 

And  make  our  life  a  daily  psalm 
Of  glory  to  Thy  name. 

6  A  little  while,  and  then 
Shall  come  the  glorious  end, 

And  songs  of  angels  and  of  men 
In  perfect  praise  shall  blend. 


(EVENING.) 


St.     Matthias.     8s.     6  lines. 


|§g 


F.  W.  Faber  (1814-1863). 
mf 


W.  H.  Monk  (1823-1890). 
cres. 


23 


*=* 


*.zk 


'i 


&SE££^\ 


1     1 


1.  Sweet Sav-iour, bless  us     ere    we  go; 

2.  The    day   is   gone,  its  hours  have  run, 

3.  Grant  us,  dear  Lord,  from  e  -  vil  ways 


Thy  word  in  -  to 
And  Thou  hast  tak 
True  ab  -  so  -  lu  - 


*tr 


our  minds  in  -  still,  And  make  our  luke-warm 
-  en  count  of  all,  —  The  scan  -  ty  tri  -  umphs 
tion    and      re  -  lease  :  And  bless    us,  more  than 


^ 


hearts    to     glow    With  low 
grace  hath    won,    The  brok  -  en 
in      past     days,  With  pur   -  i 


love 
vow, 

ty 


and 

the 

and 


fer  -  vent  will.  Through  life's  long  day 
fre  -  quent  fall.  Through  life's  long  day 
in-ward  peace.  Through  life's  long  day 


and 
and 
and 


death's  dark  night, 
death's  dark  night, 
death's  dark  night, 


t=t 


«* 


1 — r 


C=±: 


m 


£# 


m  '■ 


£§ 


05 


•^-- 


^P 


O       gen 

4 


tie  Je  -  sus,   be        our    Light.      A  -  men. 

■m-    -4- 


^mmmmmmm 


1 — r 


(EVENING.) 


4  Do  more  than  pardon,  —  give  us  joy, 
Sweet  fear,  and  sober  liberty, 

And  simple  hearts,  without  alloy, 
That  only  long  to  be  like  Thee. 
Through  life's,  etc. 

5  For  all  we  love,  the  poor,  the  sad, 
The  sinful,  unto  Thee  we  call ; 

O  let  Thy  mercy  make  us  glad  : 
Thou  art  our  Jesus  and  our  All. 
Through  life's,  etc. 


Wordsworth, 

Bp.  Christopher  Wordsworth  (1807-1889). 


IO.  IO.  IO.  IO.  10.  10. 

Henry  Smart  (1812-1879). 


^aM^flip^g^Pgi 


t.  The  day      is      gent  -  ly    sink  -  ing  to     a 
2.  Our  change-ful  lives   are     ebb -ing  to     an 


^ 


close  ;     Faint  -  er  and  yet  more  faint  the  sun-light  glows.      O 
end,        On  -  ward  to  dark-ness  and  to  death  we  tend  :        O 


0 


+jtt 


t 


±=t 


mmm 


-PU-— -, 


1  •    ^  i5?- 


Hright-ness       of     Thy    Fa  -  ther's  Glo-ry,     Thou,       E  -  ter    -    nal     Light  of  Light,   be  with      us     now ! 
Con-queror       of     the  grave,  be  Thou  our  guide,      Be  Thou     our     light  in  death's  dark  ev    -    en  -  tide ! 


p 


1 1 


j 


& 


,'ith ' 
e  to 

/"- 


W  here  Thou  art  pres  -  ent,  dark-ness  can-not       be  ;     Mid-night  is  glori-ous  noon,  O  Lord,  with  Thee. 
Then      in       ourmor-tal  hour  will     be     no  gloom,    No   sting  in  death,  no  ter  -  ror  in     the  tomb. 

#  ± ...  r+f\ .  ,. ... .  ^  v-j 


A -MEN. 


% 


t 


mmmmi$wm^m% 


fe- 


ll 


J  Thou  who  in  darkness  walking  didst  appear 
Upon  the  waves  and  Thy  disciples  cheer, 
Come,  Lord,  in  lonesome  days,  when  storms  assail, 
And  earthly  hopes  and  human  succors  fail; 
When  all  is  dark,  may  we  behold  Thee  nigh, 
And  hear  Thy  voice,- — "  P'ear  not,  for  it  is  I  !  " 


4  The  weary  world  is  mouldering  to  decay, 
Its  glories  wane,  its  pageants  fade  away; 
In  that  last  sunset,  when  the  stars  shall  fall, 
May  we  arise,  awakened  by  Thy  call, 
With  Thee,  O  Lord,  forever  to  abide 
In  that  blest  day  which  has  no  eventide  ! 


(EVENING.) 


MerriaL 


6.  5.  6.  5. 


S.  Baring-Gould  (1S34— ). 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


25 


day 
give 


^T 


IS 

the 


-o- 


3=** 


ov 
wea 


Night     is        draw  -  ing 
Calm    and      sweet      re 


nigh, 

pose. 


. 


fcz 


r— r 


II 


:> 


I 


Shad  -  ows      of  the         eve 

With      Thy  tender  -  est       bless 


ning 
ing 


Steal 
Mav 


a    -    cross     the     sky. 
our         eye  -  lids    close. 


$ 


Sa 


m 


* 


$»- 


T^ 


£ 


3= 


u 


eve 

3  Grant  to  little  children 
Visions  bright  of  Thee; 

Guard  the  sailors  tossing 
On  the  deep  blue  sea. 

4  Comfort  every  sufferer, 
Watching  late  in  pain  ; 

Those  who  plan  some  evil, 
From  their  sin  restrain. 


ning      Steal    a    -    cross 


(EVENING.) 


5  Through  the  long  night-watches 
May  Thine  Angels  spread 

Their  white  wings  above  me, 
Watching  round  my  bed. 

6  When  the  morning  wakens, 
Then  may  I  arise 

Pure  and  fresh  and  sinless 
In  Thy  Holy  Eyes. 


26 


Stephen  H.  Bourne  (1834 — ). 


i; 


Eva.  6.5.6.5. 


Frederic  Archer,  1881. 


1 


*2=t- 


i.  Christ,     who     once 


fct 


If 


we      trust      His 


3.  Though    we      may       not 

4.  Death     will      be  to 


mong 


see 
>lum 


?h=&- 


m 


us 


prom    -    lse, 


Him 
ber 


As 

He 

For 

In 


will 

a 
that 


Child        did 
let  us 


lit 
sweet 


tie 
em 


dwell, 
rest 


5  He  will  be  our  Shepherd 

After  as  before, 
By  still  heavenly  waters 

Lead  us  evermore. 


6  Make  us  lie  in  pastures 
Beautiful  and  green, 

Where  none  thirst  or  hunger. 
And  no  tears  are  seen. 


(EVENING.) 


St.    Anatolius, 

Tr.  from  St.  Anatolius  by  J.  M.  Xeale  (1818-1S66). 


7.  6.  7-  r>-  8. 


. 


J.  Baraby  (1838—). 

I 


m^M 


1 


SBfc^ 


i 


^^T 


*SF 


EI3 


-3K- 


^: 


1.  The  day  is  past  and     ov- 


er:    All  thanks.  O  Lord,     to    Thee  !              We  pray  Thee  now  that    sin  -  less 
Thee  !  We  pray 


J  ±-1 


^iM 


:  : 


o 


m 


t=± 


i 


Pf> 


rit. 

— v- 


mm- 11 


rz 


** 


w     m 


5  •■  r  #   S7^ 


^ 
^ 


be  ;  O  Je  -  sus,  keep         us  in    Thy  sight, 

The  hours  of  dark  may  be.  O    Je  -  sus,  keep  us  in  Thy  sight,  And  save  us  thro'  the  com-ing  night      Am  1  \ 


m 


r 


-r—rff 


2  The  joys  of  day  are  over; 

We  lift  our  hearts  to  Thee. 
And  ask  Thee  that  offenceless 

The  hours  of  dark  may  be. 
0  Jesus,  keep  us  in  Thy  sight, 
And  save  us  through  the  coming  night. 

5  The  toil>  of  clay  are  over ; 

We  raise  our  hymn  to  Thee. 
And  ask  that  free  from  danger 

The  hours  of  dark  mav  be. 


O  Jesus,  keep  us  in  Thy  sight, 

And  guard  us  through  the  coming  night. 

4  Be  Thou  our  souls'  preserver, 
Good  Lord!  for  Thou  dost  know 

How  many  are  the  perils- 
Through  which  we  have  to  go  : 

O  loving  Jesus  !  hear  our  call. 

And  guard  and  save  us  from  them  all 


(EVENING  1 


28 


St.   Sylvester.   8. 7. 8. 7. 


Mrs.  Mary  Lundie  Duncan  (181 4-1840). 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1 823-1 876). 


^ 


S=^ 


ra^Bt 


«- 


E 


"T^       ft— f 


B£^ 


1.  Je    -    sus,  ten  -  der    Shep  -  herd,    hear    me; 

2.  All       this  day    Thy   hand       has       led      me ; 

3.  Let       my  sins     be       all  for    -    giv  -  en ; 


Bless  Thy  lit  -  tie  lamb  to  -  night; 
And  I  thank  Thee  for  Thy  care ; 
Bless      the  friends     I      love       so  well ; 


zr z      *—+    v  r  i>     b   "    f 


Through  the  dark  -  ness  be  Thou  near  me  ; 
Thou  hast  clothed  me,  warmed  and  fed  me  ; 
Take       me,    when      I         die,        to      heav  -  en, 


Keep    me     safe     till  morn  -  ing      light. 
Lis    -    ten      to       my   eve  -  ning     prayer. 
Hap  -  py    there  with  Thee    to         dwell.  A  -  MEN. 


mi 


*-^L 


ri 


i  5 


r         £/ p  I  o 


(EVENING.) 


St.   Leonard,     c.  m.  d. 


29 


Adelaide  Anne  Procter  (1825-1864). 


Henry  Hiles  (1826—). 


Sfc 


33 


^ 

T 


=fc± 


^     A 


1.  The   shad  -  ows      of        the     eve   -   ning  hours    Fall  from  the  dark 'ning   sky;  Up  -  on  the  fragrance 

2.  The    sor  -  rows       of         thy     servants,    Lord,       O,      do    not  Thou  despise ;  But    let    the    in  -  cense 

3.  Slow  -  ly       the      rays      of     day  -  light    fade;      So    fade  with -in     the   heart       The  hopes  in     earth -ly 


$=± 


^ 


w 


1    1    1 


m 


r— r 


n 


si 


o 


m=S 


¥ 


the  flowers  The  dews 

our  pray'rs    Be  -  fore 

joy      That  one 


] 


of 
thy 
by 

-ft*- 


eve  ■ 
mer 
one 


ning 
■  cv 
de  ■ 


lie: 
rise, 
part. 


Be  -  fore  Thy  throne,  O  Lord 
The  brightness  of  the  com  • 
Slow  -  ly    the  bright  stars,  one 


of 

ing 

by 


£=£ 


9 


m 


^=£ 


heaven,  We 
night  Up- 
one,       With- 


S^ 


_| 

-<s- 


iii 


^5 


/?//. 


::* 


-9- 


& 


*s 


kneel  at  close  of     day ; 
on    the    darkness  rolls ; 
in    the     heavens  shine  ; 


Look  on  Thy    children     from  on    high.     And  hear  us  while  we    pray. 
With  hopes  of     fu  -  ture     glo  -  ry   chase     The  shad-ows  from  our  souls. 
Give  us,    O  Lord,  fresh  hopes  in  heaven,  And  trust  in  things  di  -  vine.        A-MEN 


(EVENING.) 


30 


Evening    Light. 


8.  6.  8.  6.  8.  8. 


R.  C.  Singleton 
-*-, 1 r-i 


Henry  Smart  (1813-1879) ;    Barnby's  Hymnary,  8 

-H 1 1 1- 


1.  Lord,     ev 

2.  As     speeds 
z.  When  calm 


er 
the 


show     Thy     bless 
moon     her  si 


laid 


s  '• 


' 


qui     - 


!  ur 

ed      Face,     1  hough  down  -  ward  sinks    the  sun  ;  Stand 

lent      way,         Out  -  pour  -  ing     soft  -  er  beams,      So 

et         rest,       Sweet    slum  -  ber      on      our  eyes,  Let 


mm^ 


-  ^4 


m 


t 


w 


j^LlUxi-P 


m 


■=t 


■> 


^ 


■w- 


...I 


his   course  hath     run :        A   -  bove  the  height,    In 
of       ho  -  ly  dreams  ;  That  thoughts  snow-white  May 
round  each  breast,    Our   guard    till    morn -ing      rise:       Sin     takes    to   flight,   And 


-till       in     heaven,   with  looks  of  grace,  Though  he 
shed     on       us         a        gen  -  tie     ray,      The    peace 
an  -   gels     hov    -    er 


fc=t 


I 


~»  5 


f 


*»: 


f  f  if  1  ^^-r^,%=H= 

tz=b-=hEzE »— =zE==b=±^g5g— R=--f— k 


glo  -  ry  bright,  Still  shines  in  Thee 
hal  -  low  night,  No  long  -  er  dark 
drops  the  fight ;  For  Thou    art  peace 


un  -  fad  -  ing  light, 
be  -  neath  Thy  light, 
as    well       as  light. 


f± 


4  As  sighs  our  last  departing  breath, 

And  friends  in  sorrow  weep, 
O  grant  us,  Lord,  a  tranquil  death 
Like  this,  a  restful  sleep; 

Then  through  Thy  might 
Raise  us  all  bright, 
To  view  Thee  robed  in  quenchless 
light. 


Tohn  Ellerton  (1826—). 


T- T 


*    +-* 


Chenies.   7.  6.   s  lines. 


31 


T.  R.  Matthew.-,. 

I 


The  hours  of  school  are  o   -    ver,    The  even-ing  calls  us  home  ;  Once  more  to  Thee,  O  Fa  -  ther.  With  thank-ful  hearts  we  come. 
For  life  and  health  and  shel-ter,From  harm  through-out  the  day  ;  The  kind-ness  of  our  teach  -  ers,  The  gladness  of  our    : 
But  these,  0  Lord,  can  show  us  Thy  good-ness  but  in    part :  Thy  love  would  lead  us  on  ■  ward  To  know  Thee  as  Thou  art. 


ssl  i 


*  f 


For  all  thy  count-less  bless-ings  We  praise  Thy  ho-ly  Name,  And  own  Thy  love  un-chang-ing.Thro'  days  and  years  the  same. 

For  all  the  dear  af  -   fee  -  tion  Of  pa-rents.broth-ers.friends.  To  Him  our  thanks  we  ren-der  Who  these  and  all  thing- - 

Thy  Son  came  down  from  heav-en  To  take  a -way  our  sin  ;  Thy  Spir-itdwellsa-mong   us     To  make  us  clean  with-  in.      A-MEN. 


For  this,  O  Lord,  we  bless  Thee, 

For  this,  we  thank  Thee  most,  ■ 
The  cleansing  of  the  sinful, 

The  saving  of  the  lost ; 
The  Teacher  ever  present. 

The  Friend  forever  nigh, 
The  Home  prepared  by  Jesus 

For  us  above  the  skv. 


Lord,  gather  all  Thy  children 

To  meet  Thee  there  at  last, 
When  earthly  tasks  are  ended. 

And  earthly  days  are  past : 
With  all  our  dear  ones  round  us 

In  that  eternal  home. 
Where  death  no  more  shall  part  us, 

And  night  shall  never  come  ! 


EVENING 


32 


Peace 


8.  7.      8  lines. 


S.  Longfellow  (1819 — ). 
S-3 


E.  J.  Hopkins  (1818 — ). 


4=v 


-0—4M 


w 


1.  Now,    on      land     and      sea     de-scend-ing,  Brings  the     night    its     peace  pro  -  found  ;  Let  ourves-per- 

2.  Now,    our  wants   and      bur  -  dens  leav-ing     To     His      care   Who  cares  for        all,     Cease  we  fear -ing. 


f 


^_      0 —  —     0 #_ — 0 0 —     0 0 0 a —     0 0 — 0 — 

11  r   r        i  r    r 


hymn  be  blend-ing     With  the  ho  -  ly  calm    a  -  round.  Soon  as  dies  the   sun-set   glo  -  ry.     Stars  of  heaven  shine 
cease  we  griev-ing  :     At  His  touch  our  bur-dens  fall.      As  the  dark-ness  deep-ens  o'er  us,     Lo  !     e  -  ter  -  nal 

:,-'^«:l'  I  1   '  Ejj  t  f^]r.  r  i-ufi  .  *  -  I  i  ^   :   '  I 

i  £=*=  -7  rfr  1  hft^miY  F  r  r  ^     '  6  ' 


I      I  I 


out       a 

stars      a 


bove,    Tell  -  ing  still  the    an  -  cient  sto  -  ry,  —  Their  Cre  -  a  -  tor's  change  -  less  love. 

rise;    Hope  and  faith  and  love  rise  glo-rious,  Shin  -  ing   in    the      spir    -    it's  skies.      A   -     men. 


I 

(EVENING) 


Irene.   7-7-7-s- 


35 


R.  H.  Robinson  (1S42— ). 


C.  C.  Scholefield  (1839—). 


a 


m  mm 


* — £* ^ 

Fa     -     ther,     cheer    our        way         With      Thy      love's        per    -    pet 
Sav    -    iour,     calm     our       fears       When    earth's  bright  -  ness        clis 


P^pig 


ual 

ap    -    pears ; 


9 


m 


,,. 


(  j  rant      us 
Grant      us 


'ry     clos 
our      la 


*&*>- 


1 


m 


-t 


ing  day 

ter         years 


Light 

Light 


r  +  • 


c- 


at        eve        ning  -  time, 
at       eve   -   ning  -  time. 


I] 


MEN. 


m^A 


3  Holy  Spirit,  be  Thou  nigh 
When  in  mortal  pains  we  lie : 
Grant  us,  as  we  come  to  die. 
Light  at  evening-time. 


(EVENING 


Holy,  Blessed  Trinity. 
Darkness  is  not  dark  to  Thee  ; 
Those  Thou  keepest  alwa; 
Light  at  evening-time. 


Evening  Shadows. 


dark 

com 
thought 


eth,  watch,  O  Fa 


clis 
ther 


po.s 
o'er 


mg 
us 


be  Thine  when  morn-ing  wakes  us 


And 
In 
All 


'neath  His  shad  -  ow 
soul  and  bo  -  dy 
sick    and'mourn-ers 


here  to  rest  we  yield  us  ; 
Thou  from  harm  de  ••  fend  us  : 
we  to  Thee  com  -mend  them 


Slower,  pp 


■•..".  -;ut* 


4   We  have  no  refuge,  none  on  earth  to  aid  us 

But  Thee,  O  Father,  who  Thine  own  hast  made  us 
Keep  us  in  life:  forgive  our  sins  ;  deliver 
Us  now  and  ever. 

g   Praise  be  to  Thee,  through  Jesus  our  salvation, 
God,  Three  in  One,  the  Ruler  of  creation, 
High-throned,  o'er  all  Thine  eye  of  mercy  casting, 

Lord  everlasting. 


(EVENING.) 


Ell 


ers, 


10.    IO.    IO.    IO. 


35 


J.  Ellerton  (1826—). 


i 


^ 


E.  J.  Hopkins  (1S1S — ),  harmonized  by  Arthur  Sullivan. 


I  *     •*■ 

1.  Sav    -    iour,      a    -    gain         to         Thy  dear  Name  we     raise 

2.  Grant      us    Thy      peace        up    -    on  our  home-ward  way ; 

3.  Grant      us    Thy      peace,  Lord,  through  the    com  -  ing   night, 

...  _*_       _*_ 


E* 


With  one  ac 
With  Thee  be 
Turn     Thou    for 


s 


^: 


b 


cord        our 
gun,        with 


t 


P 


s  i  i 


£b* 


:1 


part  -  ing  hymn  of  praise ;  We  stand  to  bless  Thee  ere  our  wor  -  ship  cease,  Then,  low  -  ly 
Thee  shall  end,  the  day;  Guard  Thou  the  lips  from  sin,  the  hearts  frcm  shame,  That  in  this 
dark  -  ness   in  -  to      light ;  From     harm  and   dan  -  ger     keep  Thy  chil  -  dren    free,  For     dark  and 


m 


— »- 


=fc 


jLJfL 


P 


I 


*=!=*=* 


t=t= 


-Ha 


%=fr 


r  1    #    *  -j 


slower. 


£$=$ 


Eg 


-«-. 


? 


kneel  -  ing,  wait  Thy  word  of  peace, 
house  have  called  up  -  on  Thy  name, 
light       are      both     a     -  like      to        Thee. 


mmm  \  mmm 


■%-- 


MEN. 


II 


19 


1 — r 


4  Grant  us  Thy  peace  throughout  out- 
earthly  life. 

Our  balm  in  sorrow,  and  our  staj  in 
strife  ; 

Then,  when  Thy  voice  shall  bid  our 
conflict  cease, 

(all  us,  0  Lord,  to  Thine  eternal 
[X  ace. 


(EVENING.) 


36 


Beatitudo.   c.  m. 


J.  Ellerton  (1826—) 

1 

1 

J.B. 

Dykes 

_J 

(1823- 

876). 

]) ,  9  \>  0 

B 

f? 

— _— 1 

— J 

— « — 

-i, 

1 1 

w^i  * T 

j- 

=t= 

"f=1 

-s> 

-^r-    - 

=•"       1 

9^- 

-^~ 

1? 

st5 

1 

w — ^— J 

— # 1 

L- ©" — 
1 

r 

1  ^ 

-r 

L-  <^v J 

r  ' 

— # — 1 

4^ 

— *H 

*' 

1 

1.  The    Lord 

be 

with 

us 

as 

we 

bend, 

His     bless 

-  ing 

to 

re   - 

ceive  ; 

2.  The    Lord 

be 

with 

us 

as 

we 

walk 

A     -  long 

our 

home 

ward 

road  ; 

3.  The    Lord 

be 

with 

us       1 

ill 

the 

night 

En   -  fold 

our 

day 

of 

rest; 

4.  And  when 

our  night    - 

ly  prayers 

we 

say, 

3  is    watch 

He 

still 

shall 

keep, 

f:      -*- 

^ 

1 

1 

T     f" 

P 

/•V    K     >       O         P                P 

f 

"  19 

m 

1  * 

P* 

f?  • 

-i 

^rrH-t- f 

=5- 

V 

^ 

— 0 — 

— J- 

—1 

-U £- 

-2J 

^^-^-z^: ' "- 

EP= 

-1 — 

,1  ^- 

=U 

s)  • 

1 

b^= 

-f^ 

-1 

^ 

i 


3=3Sg: 


d: 


^t 


m 


3=* 


& 


&, 


as 


5 


SHI  II 


His  gift      of     peace 

In  si  -  lent  thought 

Be  He      of         ever 

Crown  with  His       grace 


up  -  on  us    send, 

or  friend  -     ly    talk, 

y    heart  the  Light, 

His  own  blest  day, 


Be  -  fore       His    courts  we  leave. 
Our  hearts      be       still    with  God. 

Of    ever    -    y       home    the  Guest. 
And  guard     His    peo  -  pie's  sleep 


m f  f  rrf-TTf ' c  1  r  in ti&^mgm n 


(EVENING.) 


Angel   Voices.  8. 5. 


F.  Pott  (183: 

i 1 v- 


*  #  € 


4-  3- 

Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


37 


« # 


— *       8    J 


i.     An  -  gel    voi  -  ces    ev  -  er   sing  -  ing  Round  Thy  throne  of  light,  An  -  gel   harps  for  ev    -    er     ring  -  ing, 

2.  Thou  who   art    be-yond    the   farth-est     Mor  -  tal     eye  can  scan,    Can    it       be  that  Thou  re  -  gan 

3.  Yea,    we  know  that  Thou  re  -  joi-cest   O'er  each  work  of  Thine  ;  Thou  didst  ears  and  hands  and  voi    ccs 


.  +A 


-#-    -#-  -#-*-#- 


*2fc 


m 


■  1 


i 


:# 


^=^_4    \ 


fci::|i 


*3^ 


-?*- 


^# 


Rest  not  day  nor  night ;  Thou-sands  on-ly    live  to  bless  Thee    And    con  -  fess  Thee,     Lord  of  might  ! 
Songs  of  sin-fulman?    Can    we  feel  that  Thou  art  near  us       And  wilt  hear   us?         Yea,  we   can. 
For  Thy  praise  com-bine  :  Crafts-man's  art  and  music's  measure  For   Thy  pleas-ure  All   com-bined.    A-m  l.\ 


IKZ* 


*=* 


JiAi      , 


_» ..+ 


!••  I! 


In  Thy  house,  great  God,  we  offer 

Of  Thine  own  to  Thee, 
And  for  Thine  acceptance  proffer, 

All  unworthily, 
Hearts  and  minds,  and  hands  and  voices, 
In  our  choicest 
Melody. 


5  Honor,  glory,  might,  and  merit 
Thine  shall  ever  be  ! 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

Blessed  Trinity ! 
Of  the  best  that  Thou  hast  given. 
Earth  and  Heaven 
Render  Thee. 


(THE    FATHER] 


38 


Faben.  s.  7.  s  iii 


Bp.  Richard  Mant  (1776-1848). 


p 


John  H.  Wilcox. 

1        1 


^^^^^^Igpi^ !  1 


ME* 


-i-Efc- 


1.  "Lord,  Thy    glo  -  ry     fills   the  Heav  -  en,  Earth    is    with      its     ful-ness  stored  ;  Un  -  to  Thee      be    glo  -  ry 

2.  With    I  lis     ser  -  aph  -  train  be  -  fore  Him,  With   I  lis    ho    -    ly  Church  be  -  low,   Thus  con-spire  we     to     a 


UE£ 


. 


tp   r   r__t_ 


^ 


t=t 


r?-.      -       -      -     ^      I 


£ 


^giggEU  - 1 


i 

giv     -     en, 
dore  Him, 


Ho  -  ly, 
Bid   we 


Ho 

thus 


F 


ly,     Ho  -  ly !  Lord."  Heaven  is    still 
our     an  -  them  flow  :  "  Lord,  Thy  glo 


*■  r  ig:  r— g=g-r*  -i-M£ 


with  glo  -  ry      ring 
ry    fills   the    Heav 


U  I—  I 


ing,  P^arth  takes 
en,  Earth     is 


i 


^UilJ.JJfeL^JJIjJd-jbJ  ?  jg 


up         the  an  -  gels'    cry,    "Ilo-ly!   Ho    -  ly  !    I Io-ly  !  "sing-ing,  "  Lord  of  hosts,  the  Lord  most  High  !  " 
vith         its   ful-ness  stored  ;   Un  -  to  Thee      be      glory     giv  -en,     Ho  -  ly  !  Ho  -  ly  !  Ho  ■  ly  !   Lord!"  A-mkn. 

.  . 


1  i  ■■  ■  1  i  'i^f  m  smm  i  msm 


THE    FATHER.) 


H.  F.  Lyte(i793-I847)- 


Bracondale 


±=r± 


4.  4.  6.   4.  4.  6. 


39 


J.  Booth  (1852—). 


q 


^ 


t= 


Iflfil  3  U 


1.  My  God,  my  King,  Thy  praise  I '11    sing; 

2.  My  voice,  a  -  wake,  Thy   part     to     take, 

3.  But  man  is   weak  Thy  praise  to    speak 

4.  His  truth  and  grace  Fill  time   and   space, 


My   heart     is 
My    soul    the 
Your  God,    ye 
As     large  His 


all 
con 
an 
hon 


Thine  own  ; 
cert  join, 
gels,  sing  : 
ors       be: 


My    high  -    est 
Till    all  a- 

"T  is  your-.        to 
Till      all        that 


PMN 


mmmm 


--grTis'      1   # 


/ 


dim . 

m^mt-i  m  mm 


powers,      My      choic 

round     shall  catch 

see,       More  near 

live     Their  horn 


est  hours,          I         yield  to 

the  sound,  And      mix  their 

than  we,  The      glo     -  ries 

age  give,  And    praise  my 


m 


& 


J 4*      *£       i 

1  r f 


*  ,t: 


^m 


di 


Thee 
hymns 

of 
God 

-& 1 


with 
our 
with 


lone. 

mine. 

King. 

me. 


25 


mmm 


(THE    FATHER. 


4o 


Abbeycombe. 


8.  7.  8.  7.  4-  7- 


(J.  Rawson  (1807 — ). 


E.  J.  Hopkins  (1818— ). 

I- 


:-*r 


God  the  Lord  is  King  :  be-fore  Him,  Earth,  with  all  thy  na-tions,  wait !  Where  the  cher  -  u  -  bim      adore  Him, 
God  the  Lord  is  King    of    glo  -  ry  :    Zi   -  on,  tell  the  world  His  fame ;  An  -  cient  Is  -  ra  -  el,      the  sto  -  ry 
In  old  times,  when  dan-gers  dark-ened,  When,  in-voked  by  priest  and  seer,  To  His  peo  -  pie's  cry  He  hark-ened  ; 
Laws  di-vine  to  them  were  spo-ken  From  the  pil-lar      of   the  cloud;  Sa-cred  pre  -  cepts,  quick-ly  bro-kenl 

IS 


-•--     -#-     -.'- 


4  » 


J..  ±  -£_?-    +     j 


P  1  a?id  smoothly. 


Sit-teth  He    in     roy  -  al    state. 

Of    His  f aith-f ul  -  ness  pro-claim. 

An-swered  them  in  all  their  fear : 

Fierce-ly  then  I  lis  vengeance  flowed. 


He 
He 
He 
He 

I 


-J 1- 


H 


mmwM 


ho 
ho 
ho 
ho 


iy; 
iy; 
iy; 
iy; 


% 


Blessed,    on  -  ly    Po   -   ten  -  tate ! 
Ho  -  ly     is     His    aw  -  ful   name. 
As  they  called,  they  found  Him  near. 
To   the  dust  their  hearts  were  bowed.  A 


.^     jf  .      _#_ 


n 


-V—&- 


mmi] 


F 


But  their  Father  God  forgave  them 
When  they  sought  His  face  once  more 

Ever  ready  was  to  save  them, 
Tenderly  did  He  restore  : 

lie  is  holy; 
We,  too,  will  His  grace  implore. 


I 
(THE    FATHER 


God  in  Christ  is  all-forgiving, 
Waits  His  mercy  to  fulfil. 

Come,  exalt  Him,  all  the  living 
Come,  ascend  I  lis  Zion,  still  I 

He  is  holy; 
Worship  at  His  holy  hill. 


Bp.  C.  Wordsworth  (1807-1884). 


Almsgiving, 


8.  8.  8.  4. 


1 


J.  R.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 
1 


1.  O         Lord      of 

2.  For    peace  -  ful 

3.  Thou  didst  not 

4.  Thou  giv'st  the 


•     +^r  .-#- 


» 


heaven  and  earth      and  sea, 

homes  and  health  -  ful  days, 

spare  Thine  on     -      ly     Son, 

Spir  -  it's  blessed     dower, 


To  Thee     all  praise     and  glo  -     ry     be : 

For  all       the  bless  -  ings  earth      dis  -  plav>. 

But  gav'st  Him       for          a  world       un  -  done ; 

Spir  -    it        of          life      and  love      and    power, 


r\w~o~~2? 


*u 


*2_^ 


^ 


£f? 


1 


■&-*- 


I 


- 


tS 


*? 


-&-r 


m 


How   shall    we 
We      owe  Thee 
And     e'en   that 
And     dost  His 


®i  ^ 


show        our  love       to             Thee, 

thank  -  ful  -     ness  and           praise, 

gift      Thou  dost       out  -     run, 

seven   -    fold  graces  show  -     er 


g—     i   —' 


# 


M^H^Z 


^* 


I 


^ 


.      <C 


friv  -  er 
Giv  -  er 

And   g 
Up  -  on 


of  all  ? 

of  all. 

us  all. 

us  all. 


gd 


]] 


^=- 


1 — r 


5  For  souls  redeemed,  for  sins  forgiven, 
For  means  of  grace  and  hopes  of  heaven, 
Father,  what  can  to  Thee  be  given, 
Who  givest  all  ? 


Whatever,  Lord,  we  lend  to  Thee, 
Repaid  a  thousandfold  will  be : 
Then  gladly  will  we  give  to  Thee, 
Giver  of  all,  — 


We  lose  what  on  ourselves  we  spend 
We  have  as  treasure  without  end 
Whatever,  Lord,  to  Thee  we  lend. 
Who  givest  all. 


8  To  Thee,  from  whom  we  all  derive 
Our  life,  our  gifts,  our  power  to  give 
O.  mav  we  ever  with  Thee  live. 
Giver  of  all  I 
(THE    FATHER.) 


42 


Westminster,    c. 


M. 


F.  W.  Faber  (18 14- 1863). 


§ii 


James  Turle  (1802-1882J 
4 


wmmm 


&£'- 


1 

1.  My  (loci,     how       won 

2.  I  low  dread      are      Thine 

3.  How  won  -    der  -     ful, 

4.  O,  how        I          fear 

5.  Yet  I         may       love 


der 

e 
how 
Thee, 
Thee 


ful 
ter 

beau 
liv 

too, 


•   •   - 

Thou  art  ! 
nal  years, 
ti   -   ful 


Thy 

O 
The 


maj 

ev 

sight 


er 
of 


ing     God !    With      deepest,      ten 


O      Lord,      Al 


might 


ty        how 
last    -   ing 
Thee     must 
der    -    est 
as        Thou 


bright, 
Lord  ! 

be,— 
fears, 

art, 


n 


-•-  * 


ES£ 


fes 


g-T 


£ 


±-± 


S# 


i 


w 


^=si 


m 


W   0 

How     beau  -  ti  -     ful       Thy     mer    -    cy    -  seat, 
By         pros  -  trate  spir   -  its       day        and     night 
Thine  end    -    less    wis  -  dom,  bound  -  less  power, 
And     wor    -    ship  Thee  with    trem  -  bling  hope, 
For    Thou      hast  stooped  to      ask         of         me 


^ 


^m 


£E£EE£ 


t=* 


In     depths  of 
In    -    ces  -  sant 
And      aw  -  ful 
And     pen   -    i 
The     love    of 

4= 


burn  -  ing  light ! 

ly         a    -  dored  ! 
pu    -    ri  -       ty ! 

ten  -  tial  tears  ! 

my     poor  heart. 

I 


e± 


mm 


6  No  earthly  father  loves  like  Thee  ; 
No  mother,  e'er  so  mild, 
bears  and  forbears,  as  Thou  hast  doru 
With  me,  Thy  sinful  child. 


Father  of  Jesus  !  love's  reward  ! 

What  rapture  will  it  be, 
Prostrate  before  Thy  throne  to  lie, 

And  gaze  and  gaze  on  Thee  ! 


(THE    FATHER! 


Rotherham.   c.  m.  d. 


E.  S.  A. 


^^^^^tt^H 


G.  A.  Macfarren  (i 813-1887) 

'  4- 


43 


111! 

1 .  O    Lord    of  all,  we  bring  to  Thee  our    sac  -  ri  -  fice     of  praise 

2.  We  praise  Thee  now  for  life  and  health  and  earth-ly  hap-pi  -  ness  ; 

3.  What  shall  we  ren-der  Thee,  O  Lord  ?  what  trib-ute  shall  we  bring  ? 

4.  O,  make  us  watch-ful,  lest  by  sin     our  hearts    be  o-ver- borne; 


ms-i 


To  Thee  with  glad  and  thankful  hearts  our 
For    all   the   sa  -  cred  hu  -  man  love    that 
O,    let     us    give  our  hearts,  our  lives,    in 
O,  make  us  true  in  word  and  work,  though 


&  i:  1 1  jlJWCTlM^^^^g  :.-.,] 


fes  -  tal  hymn  we  raise.  We  are  but  chil-dren  here  on  earth,  and    Thou  art  high      a  -  bove  ;  But  yet  we  dare  to 
still  our  lives  doth  bless;  P'or  Thy  dear  Son  whom  Thou  hast  sent,whose  kind  and  tender  voiceBids  the  young  children 
thank-ful  of  -  fer  -  ing.  Al-though  we  are  but  chil-dren,  yet  Thou    dost    our   ser  -  vice  ask,  And  each  in  Thy  great 
all  the  world  should  scorn ;  O,  make  us  will-ing  here  to  serve,   in       low  -  li  -  ness    and    love,    ForHimwhoina 


Thou 
will-ing  here  to  serve,   in 

b-0-  -•-   V0-      b-m- 


e 


m 


'  H 


I — hi 


come  to  Thee,  because  Thy  name  is  Love. 

come  to  Thee,  and  in    Thy  love  re  -  joice. 

work  may  find  his  own  ap  -  pointed  task. 

servant's  form  came  down  from  heaven  above. 


mm. 


The  night  of  sin  must  wane  at  last,  the  morn  of  joy  begin, 
When  Christ  in  every  human  heart  His  royal  throne  must  win  ; 
O,  let  us  give  Him  now  in  youth  our  ardor  and  our  strength, 
Work  for  His  glorious  kingdom  here,  and  share  His  joy  at 
length  ! 

Already  breaks  the  early  dawn  of  that  great  day  of  Cod  ; 
Already  sounds  the   Master's   voice   through  all   the  earth 

abroad. 
Then  cast  the  works  of  night  away,  gird  on  the  arms  of  Light, 
And  on  the  side  of  Christ  our  King  stand  ready  for  the  fight. 


44 


Brookfield, 


L.  M. 


T.  H.  Gill  (1819 — ). 


S3 


-«*- 


1.  Thy        hap    -    py 

2.  Our        mirth       is 

3.  Thou     wilt       not, 


=t= 


T.  B.  Southgate  (1814-1868). 


&M 


ones 

not 

Lord, 

-19- 

4= 


a 
a 
our 


<2- 

\ 

strain 
fraid 
smiles 


be 
of 
de 


-& 


gin: 
Thee 


ny: 


^ 


Dost      thou 
Our       life 
Dost    Thou 


not,  Lord,  glad 
re  -  joi  -  ces 
not      deem      them 

E= 


f 


I 


liHf 


-^-^ 


^=3 


i 


4= 


W 


=e: 


-&- 


souls      pos  -  sess  ?  Thy      cheer  -  ful 

to  be       bright ;        We      would     not 

of  rich      worth  ?       Our      cheer      flows 


Spir  -  it  dwells  with  -  in ; 
from  our  glad  -  ness  flee, 
on  be  -  neath      Thine    eye ; 


We 
But 
We 


m 


I 

feel  Thee 

give  full 

feel  at 


*3r-*=73*~&* 


Itl 

our 

we] 

come 

cept 

-       ed 

m 


joy 

to 

in 


ful  ■ 

de 

our 


75* 

ness. 
light, 
mirth. 


& 


> 


\>* 


0 


t~ 


(THE    FATHER.) 


0 


We  turn  to  Thee  a  smiling  face : 
Thou  sendest  us  the  smile  again  ; 

Our  joy,  the  richness  of  Thy  grace, — 
Thine  own,  the  cheer  of  this  glad  strain. 


mmm 


Staincliffe.   l.  m. 


T.  H.  Gill  (1819— ) 


1.  Dear     Lord !     Thy  light  Thou  dost  not      hide, 

2.  But      they       are     given     us     not  to      hoard ; 

3.  Thou    light   -   est     souls      to   beam      a  -  round ; 

4.  O,       sweet     the     Fath  -  er's  smile  to       win ! 

I- 


Thy      glo     -     ry     will  not  stay      at 

Thy    light      may    not  be  all       our 

Thou  set     -   test    them  to  shine     on 

What  joy,       dear  Lord,  to  shine  with 


. 


iSH-^ 


o 


t 


I 


home  : 
own  ; 
high; 

Thee. 


J 


H3i 


5=|: 


m 


•& 


2=* 


Thy     glo     ■    ry 


1  r       '  1  1  1 

With      us     Thy     glo     -    ry       may    a   -  bide ;  Thy   pre  -  cious  things      to      us     may  come. 

Thou  mean  -  est     not       Thy     glo  -  ry,     Lord !  To     cheer    one    dwell  -  ing-place     a  -  lone. 

Thy    chil  -  dren     in        Thy  work   a  -    bound,  And   still     their    Fath    -  er    glo    -    ri  -    fy. 

Thy    pre  -  cious  things    to      wel  -  come     in  And     en    -    ter      tain     Thy    ra  -  dian  -  cy ! 

I 


M  E  N  . 


&*F 


1 — r 


£ 


\,m 


* 


5  But  O,  more  sweet  for  Thee  to  shine. 
To  pass  Thy  smile,  Thy  blessing  on, 
To  bear  about  the  light  divine, 

And  shine  as  the  dear  Saviour  shone  ! 

6  In  us  Thy  beauty  may  be  seen  ; 

By  us  may  be  proclaimed  Thy  love ; 
Thy  light  in  us  may  wanderers  win, 
Thy  grace  to  us  may  rebels  move. 


(THE   FATHER.) 


7  Lord,  Thou  hast  given,  and  yet  we  hoard ; 
Thy  glory  half  in  vain  has  come ; 

Thy  light,  so  lovingly  outpoured, 
We  loveless  niggards  keep  at  home. 

8  Father,  still  shine  on  us  from  heaven, 
And  make  us  for  Thy  glory  shine ; 
We  would  not  keep  one  <j, ift  ungiven, 
We  would  not  hide  one  beam  of  Thine. 


46 


St.   Saviour,   c. 


M. 


Horatius  Bonar  (1808-1890). 

i 


F.  G.  Baker. 


wmmmmw^m^i.  1 


1.  Fill         Thou 

2.  Not  for 

3.  Praise       in 

4.  Praise       in 

-#- 


(££  4       ' 


my 
the 
the 
the 

JL. 

H 


life, 
lip 


() 
of 


com  -  mon 
com  -  mon 


Lord  my 

praise  a 

things  of 

words  I 


i 

God, 
lone, 

life, 
speak, 


In  ev     -     'ry  part      with 

Nor  e'en        the  prais    -    ing 

Its  go  -  ings  out        and" 

Life's  com  -  mon  looks     and 


praise, 
heart, 

in  ; 
tones : 


t  1  r     + 


£^£ 


%■■ 


m  I 


That  my  whole  be  -  ing 
I  ask,        but    for       a 

Praise  in  each  du  -  ty 
In  in    -    ter  -  course  at 


may       pro  -  claim 
life       made  up 
and      each    deed, 
hearth     or    board 


Thy 
Of 
How   -   ev 
With    my 


be  -  ing 
praise    in 


er 
be 


and    Thy 
ev  -    'ry 
^rnall    and     mean 
lov  -  ed 


ways. 
part,  — 


A   -   MEN. 


0  »-  .  m        -0-  -0-  -»     •  m        -#-  -0-  -0-  -0-  m  ■#-  -&-• 


5  Not  in  the  temple  crowd  alone, 

Where  holy  voices  chime, 
But  in  the  silent  paths  of  earth, 
The  quiet  rooms  of  time. 

6  Fill  every  part  of  me  with  praise  ; 

Let  all  my  being  speak 
Of  Thee  and  of  Thy  love,  O  Lord, 
Poor  though  I  be,  and  weak  ! 


(THE    FATHER.) 


7  So  shalt  Thou,  Lord,  from  me,  e'en  me, 

Receive  the  glory  due  ; 
And  so  shall  I  begin  on  earth 
The  song  forever  new. 

8  So  shall  no  part  of  day  or  night 

From  sacredness  be  free, 
But  all  my  life,  in  every  step, 
Be  fellowship  with  Thee. 


St.    Elwyn 


CM.     8  lines. 


T.  T.  Lynch  (1818-1871). 
I 


E.  J.  Hopkins,  (1818—). 


47 


1.  The  Lord  is     rich  and     mer  -  ci  -  f ul ;     The    Lord      is 

2.  The  Lord  is     glo  -  ri   -    ous    and  strong  ;  Our  God        is 
~i.  The  Lord  is    won  -  dcr  -  ful     and  wise,       As      all       t 


1    '  S 


-0-     -f-  •     -*-- 
0  Z=$—-5=?L 

1-  \T   v~ r 


now     to   Him,     With    a        be    -   liev    -  ine    mind  His     com  -  forts  thev  shall  streneth-en  thee.    Like 


now  to  Him,  With  a  be  -  liev  -  ing  mind 
now  in  Him,  And  have  se  -  cu  -  ri  -  tv. 
now     of   Him,      Then  with   thee       it  is     well. 


His  com  -  forts  they  shall  strength-en  thee,  Lik( 
He  shall  be  to  thee  like  the  sea,  And 
And     with     His     light  thou  shalt      be  blest,  There- 


■:^\}£  \  i  HM'E!  I 


I 


r 


•  M: 


-&-  -0-  -0 


I 

flow  -  ing  wa  -  ters    cool;     And      He  shall  for    thy  spir  -    it    be  A    fountain     ev  -  er    full, 

thou   shalt  sure  -  ly      feel       His  wind,  that  blow-eth  health  -  i  -  lv.      Thy    sick-ness-es    to    heal. 
in         to     work  and  live;     And  He     shall  be     to     thee     a  rest     When  evening  hours  ar -rive. 


m  1  N . 


0     o  • 


%  \nw 


(THE    FATHER. 


48 


Ilsley, 


(ist  Tune.) 


F.  W.  Faber  (1814-1863). 

IN 


8  lines. 

F.  G.  Ilsley,  1887, 


1.  Souls  of  men!    why  will    ye     scat  -  ter 

2.  It     is  God  :    His  love  looks  migh  -  ty, 

3.  There  is  no  place  where  earth's  sor-rows 

1 


Like     a    crowd  of  fright-ened  sheep  ?  Fool-ish  hearts,  why  will  ye 
But     is    might  -  ier  than    it  seems;  'TisourFath  -  er:    and  His 
Are  more  felt    than  up     in  heaven;  There  is  no  place  where  earth's 


WP      W 

]/     V 

wan  -  der  From     a      love      so    true    and    deep?       Was  there 
fond-ness  Goes  far      out     be  -  yond  our  dreams.  There 's  a 
fail  -  ings  Have  such  kind  -  ly   judg-ment     given.  There     is 


ev 

wide 
wel 

I 


P 

V  V 

er    kind -est  shepherd   Half     so 
ness  in    God's  mercy,      Like    the 
come  for    the       sinner,     And  more 


;  1  XXe£  :  m  •-  %  ^E^^yv.  \  ,  .  i. «  fees 


gen  -  tie,    half  so   sweet    As  the  Saviour  who  would  have  us  Come  and  gather  round  Mis  feet? 

wide-ness  of    the  sea  ;  There's  a  kirid-ness  in  His  justice,  Which  is  more  than  lib  -  er  -  ty. 

gra  -  ces  for  the  good  !  There   is  mer  -  cy  with  the  Saviour;  There  is  heal-ing  in  His  blood.  A  -  MEN. 


I  -  i 


m 


aiitl:  II 


\rV  II 


(THE    FATHER.) 


llsley.  —  Concluded. 


49 


For  the  love  of  God  is  broader 

Than  the  measures  of  man's  mind. 
And  the  heart  of  the  Eternal 

Is  most  wonderfully  kind. 
But  we  make  His  love  too  narrow 

By  false  limits  of  our  own  ; 
And'  we  magnify  I  lis  strictness 

With  a  zeal  He  will  not  own. 


There  is  plentiful  redemption 

In  the  blood  that  has  been  shed; 
There  is  joy  for  all  the  members 

In  the  sorrows  of  the  Head. 
If  our  love  were  but  more  >imple. 

We  should  take  Him  at  His  word  ; 
And  our  lives  would  be  all  sunshine 

In  the  sweetness  of  our  Lord. 


Chamouni.   -a  Tune.) 


(..   Lomas. 


#    » 


Soirs  of  men  !  why  will  ye  scatter  Like  a  crowd  of  frightened  sheep  ?  Foolish  hearts. v.  hy  will  ye  wander  From  a  love  so  true  ?. 


Kp rfrrrlfpTfff":frri-  IMH - m  1 1 


.'.\\- 


WUi&W.. 


m  'L  '.zt\^\z\zw 


Was  there  ever  kindest  shepherd  Half  so  gentle,  half  so  sweet   As  the  Saviour  who  would  have  us  Come  and  gather  round  His  feet"- 

.i:-.:n...Hi 


•' 


(THE    FATHER  i 


Ellingham 


7-  7-  7-  7- 


G.  Thring  (1823 — 


S.  N.  Godfrey. 


13    t    j-.ll 


new,     Comes,    O     Fath  -  er,     comes      from     Thee. 


mm 


Lay  -  eth      oth  -  ers        up  in 

Hut     Thy     won  -  ders    doth         pro 


store. 

claim.         A  -  mkn. 


r   r — #-r^ ^— ^ 


e 


«> 


^. 


ji 


4  Every  blade  and  every  tree, 
All  in  happy  concert  ring, 
And  in  wondrous  harmony 
Join  in  praises  to  their  King. 

5  Far  and  near,  o'er  land  and  sea. 
Mountain-top  and  wooded  dell, 
Ml,  in  singing,  sing  of  Thee 

Songs  of  love  ineffable. 


6  Fill  us,  then,  with  love  divine ; 
Grant  that  we,  though  toiling  here, 
May  in  spirit,  being  Thine, 

See  and  hear  Thee  everywhere. 

7  May  we  all  with  songs  of  praise 
Whilst  on  earth  Thy  name  adore, 
Till  with  angel-choirs  we  raise 
Songs  of  praise  for  evermore. 


(THE    FATHER) 


Beechwood. 


5.  6.  6.  4. 


Sarah  B.  Rhodes. 


J.  Booth   (1852— ). 


5i 


^WWWfrfB^  g^S 


1.  God,  who  made  the  earth,    The  air,  the  sky,  the  sea,       Who  gave  the    light   its  birth,    Car  -  eth  for 

2.  God,  who  made  the  grass,  The  flower,thefruit,the  tree,    The    day     and  night   to   pass,     Car  -  eth  for 

3.  God,  who  made  the  sun,     The  moon, the  stars,  is  He      Who,  when  life's  clouds  come  on.  Car  -  eth  for 

4.  God,  who  made  all  things     On  earth,  in   air,   in  sea,      Who  chang-ing   sea-sons  brings,   Car  -  eth  for 


me. 
me. 
me. 
me. 


m^t 


ya 


t=±=t 


IIS 


wm 


-t 


« 


A-MKN. 

f 


^^mm 


Riseholme.   8. 8. 


Bp.  Christopher  Wordsworth  (1807-1884). 


1 


4=3=3=1=1 


■t^ 


1.  Fa-ther   of     all,    from    land  and  sea 

2.  O     Son  of   God,  whose  love    so  free 


. 


j — i- 


Henry  John  Gauntlett  (1806-1876) 


1 


1—1 — r 


B 


The  na-tions  sing,  "  Thine,  Lord,  are  we  ;  "  Count-less  in  num-ber. 
For  men  did  make  Thee    man      to  be.       U  -  nit  -  ed     to     our 


§335: 


\ 


1 — r 


O  Trinity  in  Unity. 
One  only  God,  in  Persons  Three, 
Dwell  ever  in  our  hearts  ;  like  Thee 
May  we  be  one  ! 

So  when  the  world  shall  pass  away, 
May  we  awake  with  joy  to  say  : 
"  Now,  in  the  bliss  of  endless  day, 
We  all  are  one  !  " 


(THE    FATHER.) 


Stowe, 


Harriet  Beecher  Stovve  (1814 — ),  1853. 


Arr.  from  Felix  Mendelssohn-Bartholdy  (1809-1847). 


m 


m 


t=t 


ZL 


=J=: 


:j=t^J 


-J-    -J-     1  cs        yes       _0_  _j_     _^_#      _#_ 


ur-» 


1.  Still,  still  with  Thee,  when  pur-ple  morn-ing  break-eth,  When  the  bird  wak  -  eth,  and  the  shad-ows  flee 


2.  A  -  lone  with  Thee, 

3.  As        in    the    dawn 

4.  Still,  still  with  Thee  !  as 


a  -  mid  the  mys  -  tic  shad-ows,      The    sol-emn  hush      of  Na  -  ture  new  -  ly  born  : 
ing,  o'er  the  wave-less     o  -  cean,    The    im  -  age     of      the  morn-ing  star  doth  rest, 


to  each  new-born  morn 


ing, 


t=t 


o 


I 


A  fresh  and  sol  -  emn  splen-dor  still   is  given, 


±=t 


t  &• 


If  flf  CC.M'I 


ttj 


-1-1  =p 


==P§     < 


■Q& 


Fair  -  er  than  morn-ing,  love-lier  than  the  day-light,  Dawns  the  sweet  consciousness  :  I  am  with  Thee. 
A  -  lone  with  Thee,  in  breath-less  ad  -o-ra-tion,  In  the  calm  dew  and  fresh-ness  of  the  morn. 
So  in  this  still -ness  Thou  be-hold-est  on  -  ly  Thine  im  -  age  in  the  wa  -  ters  of  my  breast. 
So  doth  this  bless-ed  con-scious-ness,  a-wak-ing,  Breathe,  each  day,  nearness  unto  Thee  and  heaven. 


W&E5E&* 


Htt 


Hirrircc:[i»ma 


r=f- 


5  When  sinks  the  soul,  subdued  by  toil  to  slumber, 
Its  closing  eye  looks  up  to  Thee  in  prayer, 
Sweet  the  repose,  beneath  Thy  wings  o'ershading, 
l!ut  sweeter  still,  to  wake  and  find  Thee  there. 


6  So  shall  it  be  at  last,  in  that  bright  morning, 

When  the  soul  waketh,  and  life's  shadows  flee  ; 
Ol  in  that  hour,  fairer  than  daylight  dawning, 
Shall  rise  the  glorious  thought :  I  am  with  Thee 


(THE    FATHER. 


George  W.  Bethune  (1858). 


The  Blessed   Name, 


3tt 


4 


i 


j-f  v.  v  ;  ■  ; 





8.  7.    8  lines.  r  "> 

J.  Barnby  (183&— ). 


i  .  1 1  !:f^,  ^ 


!'  J?ere^      no  name  so    sw«et  °n     earth'    xo  name  so    dear   in    heav   -   en 

2.  T  was  Ga-bnel  first  that    did    pro  -  claim,  To  His  most  blessed  moth    -    er 

3.  And  when  He  hung  up  -   on     the    Cross.  They  wrote  His  name  a  -  bove  Him! 

4.  So    now     up -on     His  Fath  -er's  throne,   Al  -  migh  -  ty     to     re  -  lease  ™ 


As  that    be  -fore    His 

That  name  which  now  and 

That  all      might  see  the 

From  sin       and  pai: 


mm: : 


t 


«!»  1  « i  *  ^  9 


won-drous  birth  To  Christ 
ev   -   er-more    We  praise 

rea  -  son  we  For  ev  - 
ev  -    er  reigns  The  Prince 


* — f 


•     • 


n 


1 — r 


a=« 


hail    Him  blessed  Je  -  sus  !  For  there  's  no  word 


ear  ev  -  er  heard    So   dear,    so  sweet  as  J 


A.-MEN. 


'— — fc 


^_*    ■:• 


n-  cmi^rrr 


m  -:  ii 


(THE  SON  | 


54 


Diademata. 


Matthew  Bridges  (1S00 — ). 


ft* 


iH 


i 


NO.   I.     6.  6.  8.  6.     8  lines. 

G.  J.  Elvey  (1816— ). 


■si— 


t=F 


q=t 


3 


rt-: 


« 


S 


3 


jw 


S- 


^z«t:* 


V    -& 


i.  Crown  Him  with  ma  -  ny  crowns,  The  Lamb  up  -  on  His  throne  ;  Hark,  how  the  heavenly     anthem  drowns 

2.  Crown  Him  the  Lord   of     love  :      Be  -  hold  His  hands  and  side,  Rich  wounds  yet  vis  -  i    -    ble       a  -  bove, 

3.  Crown  Him  the  Lord   of   peace,    Whose  power  a  scep-tre  sways  From  pole  to   pole,  that  wars  may  cease, 


mm 


1 — r 


m 


t=t=t 


* 


iin^iipiiipiiig^iiiijir  / 


I 

All    mu  -  sic  but  its  own.         A  -  wake,  my  soul,  and  sing      Of    Him    who  died  for  thee, 
In   beau  -  ty     glo  -  ri  -  fied.     No     an  -  gel      in     the  sky        Can  f  ul    -    ly    bear  that  sight, 
And  all  be  prayer  and  praise.   His  reign  shall  know  no  end,  And   round  His    pierced  feet 


I 

And  hail  Him 
But  downward 
Fair  flowers  of 

l 


v0 

I 

as  thy  match-less  King  Through  all  e   -  ter  ■ 
bends  his  burn  -  ing  eye         At     mys  -  te  -  ries 
Par  -  a  -  dise  ex  -  tend    Their  fragrance  ev 


mm* 


*=£  •  ' 


m  t    h 


ni    -    ty. 
so  bright. 
-  er  sweet. 


r~ r 


11 


Crown  Him  the  Lord  of  years. 

The  Potentate  of  time, 
Creator  of  the  rolling  spheres. 

Ineffably  sublime. 

All  hail,  Redeemer,  hail ! 

For  Thou  hast  died  for  me ; 
Thy  praise  shall  never,  never  fail 

Throughout  eternity. 


(THE   SON.! 


Diademata.     No.  2 


6.  6.  8.  6.     8  lines. 


Matthew  Bridges  (1800 — ). 


55 

J.  Barnby  (1838—). 

Ni^g.  1 


1.  Crown  Him  with  ma  -  ny  crowns,  The  Lamb  up  -  on  His  Throne 

2.  Crown  Him  the  Lord    of  love  ;     Be  -  hold  His  hands  and  side,  — 

3.  Crown  Him  the  Lord   of  peace,  Whose  power  a   scep-tre  sways 

A      I      1       J     j 


Hark,  how  the  heavenly  an-them  drown' 

Rich  wounds  yet    vis    -  i    -  ble    a  -  bove, 

From  pole  to  pole,  that  wars  may  cease, 


SfefeE 


13 


4— -LJ=g 


zztizt 


f±* 


& 


-*  is :  I 


r  ^-    i  v-  1^ 


1 

sic  but  its  own. 
-  ty  glo  -  ri  -  fied. 
be  prayer  and  praise. 


A  -  wake,  my  soul,  and  sing    Of  Him  who  died  for  thee, 
No   an  -  gel    in     the    sky       Can  ful  -  ly  bear  that  sight, 
His  reign  shall  know  no  end,  And  round  His  pierced  feet 


And  hail  Him 
But  downward 
Fair  flowers  of 


.  ,    f     \i4T~     *       *     1     <g      ■  (g * *     if   T    ?— r-*— r*       * P       a     r^ r— W^ S 


d? 


« 


=F 


as 

bends 
Par  -  a 


— m- 

-r 

thy 
his 


-I— \ 


IliS 


3St5: 


^ 


t=t 


y=d=& 


-*^-i-& — 


match-less  King  Through  all  e  -  ter  - 
burn  -  ing  eye  At  mys  -  te  -  ries 
dise      ex  -  tend    Their   fra  -  grance  ev 

£    £    if:    t>_*_    tt#.^CL 


ni 

so 
-  er 


ty. 
bright, 
sweet. 


-fc 


e 


Org. 


o 


iiii 


4   Crown  Him  the  Lord  of  years, 

The  Potentate  of  time. 
Creator  of  the  rolling  spheres, 

Ineffably  sublime. 

All  hail,  Redeemer,  hail ! 

For  Thou  hast  died  for  me  : 
Thy  praise  shall  never,  never  fail 

Throughout  eternity. 


(THE  SON  ) 


56 


Mentone.   6. 5.  s  lines. 


E.  F.  Hughes. 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


1.  How  kind      is      the  Sav   -  iour !  How   great  is  His  love ! 

2.  He     wept     in      the  gar    -  den  And     died  on  the  tree, 

3.  He     went  back     to  glo    -  ry,  But      left  us  His  word, 

„  |- 


lit  -  tie       chil    -    dren 
pen     a        foun   -     tain 


To    bles 

To      o 

Which  oft       from  our    teach  -     ers 

1 

I 


gii  mfmm 


i    pibg^ 


mm 


-*=$, 


1 


He  came  from  a  -  hove 
For  sin  -  tiers  like  me; 
And   pas  -    tors  we  've   heard 


He  left  ho 
His  blood  is 
He      sends    forth 


ly       an 

that    foun 

His     Spir 


gels  And  their  bright  a  -  bode, 
tain  Which  par  -  don  be  -  stows, 
it        Our     hearts         to      in     -     Ham-'. 


( ),  help  us,  blest  Jesus, 

More  sweetly  to  praise. 
And  walk  in  Thy  footsteps 

The  rest  of  our  days. 
Then  raise  us,  dear  Saviour, 

To  taste  of  Thy  love, 
And  praise  Thee  forever 

With  children  above. 


(THE    SON.) 


Ruth. 


6.  5.     8  lines. 


57 


Caroline  M.  Xoel. 


S.  Smith  (1821— ). 


533 


A=P^; 


-• #- 


i 


M 


4-»i— I- 


-• — # 


cM  JIUJJL  I 


At    the  name  of  Je  -  sus        Ev  -  'ry  knee  shall  bow,    Ev  -  'ry  tongue  con-fess  Him    King  of  glo  -  ry   now. 

At  His  voice  ere -a  -  tion  Sprang  at  once    to  sight,  All    the    an  -  gel     fac  -  es,      All  the  hosts  of  light ; 

Hum-bled  for    a  sea  -  son,      To       re  -  ceive  a  name  From  the   lips    of     sin  -  ners    Un- to  whom  He  came. 

Xame  Him,  brothers,  name  Him,Withlove  as  strong  as  death, But  with  awe  and  won-der,  And  with  bat-ed  breath 


-<£> 1    l     . — H 

1^1  y 


S 


; 


■1—4- 


Sill 


5 


i 


'Tis  the  FatherV 
Thrones  and  dom-i  -  na  -  tions, 
Faith  -  ful  -  ly  He  bore      it, 
He     is     God  the  Sav-iour, 


pleas-ure  We  should  call  Him  Lord 
on  their  way. 


s 


r^^    lO    -> 


Who  from  the  be-gin-ning  Was  the  migh-ty  Word. 
Stars  up  -  on  their  way,  All  the  heaven-ly  or  -  ders    In  their  great  ar  -  ray. 
Spot-less  to    the  last,  Brought  it  back  vic-to-rious.  When  from  death  1  le  passed. 
He     is  Christ  the  Lord,  Ev  -  er  to  be  wor-shipped,  Trusted,  and  a-dored.   Ami  x. 


eptlL;!l 


In  your  hearts  enthrone  Him 

There  let  Him  subdue 
All  that  is  not  holy, 

All  that  is  not  true. 
Crown  Him  as  your  Captain 

In  temptation's  hour, 
Let  His  will  enfold  you 

In  its  light  and  power. 


(THE    SON. 


Brothers,  this  Lord  Jesus 

Shall  return  again 
With  His  Father's  glory, 

With  I  lis  angel  train  ; 
For  all  wreaths  of  empire 

Meet  upon  His  brow, 
And  our  hearts  confess  Hint 

King  of  glory  now. 


58 


J.  J.  Daniel. 


f±-t 


fj 


i.  Come, 
2.    'Tis 
3-      O 


sing 
good 
boys ! 


:-4 

fBE 


Ellacombe. 


7.  6.     8  lines. 

German,  Hymns  A.  &  M.  34] 


m^ 


with  ho  -  ly 
for  boys  and 
be     strong     in 

-J *- 


glad 
maid 


ness,  High  hal  -  le  -  lu  ■  jahs  sing 
ens,  Sweet  hymns  to  Christ  to  sing: 
sus ;        To  toil       for     Him  is       gain 


EFFFFf 


. ,—ff-JL. 


t 


S= 


Up 
'Tis 
For 


lift 

meet 

Je 


your     loud       ho 
that      chil  -  dren's 
sus  wrought  with 


*? 


EEEEEE 


■jt=± 


E3 


1 


san 
voi 
Jo 


■  ? 


r 


eei 


jSL 


nas  To  Je 

ces       Should      praise 
seph,     With         chis 


±z=b=f 


sus.  Lord  and  King; 
the  chil  -  dren's  King: 
el,        saw,       and       plane ; 

*r  :=£ 


t 


mm 


E 


E^EiEB    ElE  E^  =S£^±^E^  e3=    .    eIeeIeI.    I 


Sing,  boys, 

For  Jes 

( )  maid 

I  ! 


m 

sus 
ens 


joy 
is 
live 


ful 
sal 
for 


cho 

va 

Je 


rus  Your  hymn         of 

tion,  And       glo     -     ry, 

sus,  Who      was  a 


praise  to  -  day. 
grace,  and  rest, 
maid   -    en's        son 


S£fe 


-f— T—i 

^3 


J=*=z£ 


1 '  m '  ^mm  1 


(THE  SON.) 


Ellacombe. —  Concluded. 


59 


P^ 


mmm 


And  sing,  ye  gen  -  tie  maid 
To  babe  and  boy  and  maid 
Be       pa    -    tient,  pure,     and      gen 


ens.  Your  sweet  re 
en.  The  one  Re 
tie,  —  Per     -    feet     the 


spon  -  sive     lay. 
deem  -  er       blest. 
grace     be  -  gun. 


]^m 


^ 


§m 


4.  Soon  in  the  golden  city 

The  boys  and  girls  shall  play, 
And  through  the  dazzling  mansion- 
Rejoice  in  endless  day; 


? 


O  Christ !  prepare  Thy  children. 

With  that  triumphant  throng. 
To  pass  the  burnished  portals 

And  sing  the  eternal  song. 


- 


{All.) 
Come,  praise  your  Lord  and  Saviour 

In  strains  of  holy  mirth  ; 
Give  thanks  to  Him,  O  children ! 

Who  lived  a  child  on  earth. 
He  loved  the  little  children, 

And  called  them  to  His  side  ; 
His  loving  arms  embraced  them, 

And  for  their  sake  He  died. 

(Boys  only.) 
O  Jesus !  we  would  praise  Thee. 

With  songs  of  holy  joy  ; 
For  Thou  on  earth  didst  sojourn, 

A  pure  and  spotless  boy. 
Make  us,  like  Thee,  obedient, 

Like  Thee,  from  sin-stains  free. 
Like  Thee,  in  God's  own  temple. 

In  lowly  home,  like  Thee. 


SECOND    HYMN 


(THE  SON  ) 


( Girls  only.) 

3  O  Jesus  !  we  too  praise  Thee. 

The  lowly  maiden's  Son  ; 
In  Thee  all  gentlest  graces 

Are  gathered  into  one  ; 
O,  give  that  best  adornment 

That  Christian  maid  can  wear, — 
The  meek  and  quiet  spirit 

Which  shone  in  Thee  so  fair. 

(All.) 

4  O  Lord  !  with  voices  blended. 

We  sing  our  songs  of  prai-e  ; 
lie  Thou  the  light  and  pattern 

Of  all  our  childhood's  days  ; 
And  lead  us  ever  onward, 

That  while  we  stay  below. 
We  may,  like  Thee,  O  J<  - 

In  grace  and  wisdom  grow. 

Bp.  W    w.  How. 


6o 


Rev.  George  S.  Hodges. 


Hosanna  we  Sing. 

Hymns  A.  &  M.  340. 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823- 1876). 


&£ 


1.  Ho  -  san  -  na      we         sing,     like  the     chil  -  dren     dear         In     the     old      -      en     days    when    the 

2.  Ho  -  san  -  na      we         sing,     for    He    bends   His      ear,         And   re  -  joices       the  hymns    of      His 

—I J X*_i,*J_. »         -     -    -»r"s-   -♦     * 


f 


"    i  § 


1 


Lord       lived      here ; 
own  to         hear; 


He 
We 


blessed      lit 
know      that 


tie 
His 


children       and 
heart  will 


smiled       on     them, 
nev  -  er     wax     cold 


12* 


is 


*  > 


etz 


*■? 


f=^=^f=f 


wm 


A 


Z 


While     they    chant    -    ed 
To         the     lambs       that 


m 


y— 


His      praise 
He      feeds 


'•■  m 


in  Je     ■     ru  sa 

in  His       earth     -        ly 


d 


g^^ 


(THE    SON.) 


Hosanna  we  Sing. —  Concluded. 


61 


S3 


w-k 


P33=^EE 


X 


SE 


v 


<s 


*       • 


n — 1 — r 


lu    -    ia 
lu    -    ia 


we      sing,      like    the      chil  -  dren     bright         With    their      harps     of       gold      and     their 
we      sing        in      the    church    we       love,  Al    -    le     -    lu  -  ia      re  -  sounds      in      the 


i=t 


S-r*. 


t=t 


±3- 


•   s 


I  'H    I 


-r 


rai 
church 


I —  ^  •  '  J-  J.  L  ?#       #  -  ~* * — tJ: — ^rCf#- 


:-^  1       1 


:* 


ments    white, 
a     -     bove ; 


W± 


^FT 


i£ 


As    they       fol  -  low    their  Shep  -  herd    with 
To    Thy         lit    -    tie      ones,  Lord,  may    such 


' 


m 


*=*=£ 


t=t 


lov      - 
grace 


mg 
be 


4=*, 


eyes 
given, 


*_ 


I 


/ 


\ \ 


rail. 


INTX! 


(THE    SON.) 


62 


Bonar. 


8.  8.  7.     6  lines. 


Horatius  Bonar  (1808-1890). 


J.  Baptiste  Calkin  (1827 — ). 


t=t 


t=x 


I 


J= 


1.  Up-\vard  where  the  stars  are  burning,  Si  -  lent,  si  -  lent     in    their  turn-ing,  Round  the  nev-er  chang-ing  pole  ; 

2.  Far    be-yond  that  arch  of  glad-ness,  Far  be-yond  these  clouds  of  sad-ness,  Are    the  ma-ny  man-sions  fair. 

3.  Where  the  Lamb  on  high  is  seat-ed,      By    ten  thou-sand  voi  -  ces  greeted,  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings, 

4.  JUess-ing,  hon  -  or,  with-out  meas-ure,  Heavenly  riches,  earth  -  ly  treas-ure,  Lay    we    at  His  bless  -ed  feet. 


V4 


*7 


f 


t=+ 


m 


I  "H     r        j       j  I 


«=$ 


t^ 


i 


»a»- 


1 


§S> 


1 


ES 


^ 


^ 


;v'/. 


Up-ward  where  the  sky  is  brightest,Upward  where  the  blue  is  lightest, —  Lift   I   now    my  long-ing    soul. 

Far  from  pain  and  sin  and  fol  -  ly,    In    that  pal -ace   of  the  ho  -  ly,        I  would  find  my  man-sion  there. 
Son  of  man  they  crown,they  crown  Him, Son  of  God  they  own,they  own  Him  ;\Yith  His  name  the  palace  rings. 
Poor  the  praise  that  now  we  ren-der,  Loud  shall  be  our  voi-ces  yonder, When  be-fore  His  throne  we  meet.  Amen. 


Sppppl 


^ 


Y 


(THE  SON.) 


Hallelujah ! 


63 


Re-translated  bv  Henrv  Alford  (1810-1871). 

4 1- 


J.  Barnby  (1838 — ),  1868.     Founded  on  an  ancient  melody. 


P 


*=^ 


3 


lu 

111 

lu 
lu 


jah! 
jah  ! 
jah! 
jah! 


Let  us  all  in 

Sing,  ye  choirs  a  -  - 
Sound,  ye  glittering  .  . 
Floods  and  billows,  .  . 


con  -  cert 
bove   the 
stars    of 
snow  and 


Sing 
skie>, 
light, 
shower, 


Hal 
Hal 
Hal 
Hal 


sw 


m 


g^ 


Let  the  people 

Harp,  ye  blessed  .  .  .  . 
Clouds  in  course,  and 
Skies  that  glow,  and   . 


- 


I 


^ 


1 


; 


echo  -  ing     ring. 

com  -  pa  -  nies, 
birds  in  flight, 
storms  that  lower, 
I 


Praising  the  E     -     - 
Through  the  fields  of 
Thunders  deep,  and 
Frost  and  sunbeam. 


ter   -    nal     King, 
Pa   -    ra    -  dise, 
light-nings  bright. 
tree    and    flower, 


m 


F 


5  Beasts  of  earth,  make-  |  answer  deep,  Hallelujah  ! 
Shout  forth,  every  |  mountain  steep, 

And  ye  vales  be-  |  -neath  that  sleep,  Hallelujah  ! 

6  Cry,  thou  ocean,  |  jubilant,  Hallelujah  ! 
Every  isle  and  |  continent 

Echo  onward  \  resonant.  Hallelujah! 

7  Let  the  sons  of  |  men  upraise,  Hallelujah  ! 
Joining  with  ex-  |  -ultant  lays 

In  the  great  Cre-  |  -ator's  praise,  Hallelujah  ! 


8  This  the  strain  the  |  Father  loves,  Hallelujah  ' 
As  its  chorus  |  round  Him  moves, 

This,  which  Christ  Him-  |  -self  approves,  Hallelujah 

9  Therefore,  brethren.  |  sing  with  joy,  Hallelujah  ! 
Ever  in  your  |  glad  employ. 

Answer,  every  |  maid  and  boy.  Hallelujah  ! 

10  Now  by  all  be  |  honor  done,  Hallelujah  ! 
To  the  Father  |  and  the  Son, 
And  the  Spirit.  |  Three  in  One.  Hallelujah  I 


(JESUS.   HIS   PRAISE 


64 


J.  Ellerton  (1826—). 


The   Endless   Hallelujah ! 


Barnby 


Hymnary, 

cres. 


526. 


m 


Barnby  (1838—) 
J 


mm 


g 


Sing  Hallelujah  forth  in 

Ye  next,who  stand  before  th'  E- 

The  Holy  City  shall  take 

In  blissful  antiphons  ye 


A 


^±±A 


du-teous  praise, 
ter  -  nal  Light, 
up  your  strain, 
thus  re    -  joice 

I  I 


— z? — 

(J  citizens  of  heaven,  and 

In  hymnfhg  choirs  re-echo 

And  with  glad  songs  resounding 
To  render  to  the  Lord  with  .... 


sweet-ly  raise  An 
to  the  height  An 
wake  a  -  gain  An 
thankful  voice    An 


^ 


'S 


•=x 


^ 


1 


5.  Ye  who  have  gained  at  length  your |  palms  in       bliss 

6.  There,  in  one  grand  acclaim,  for     -     -     -      |  ev  -    er       ring 
^  £       +.       *l 


I 


:t~ 


0 0 # * — ■ * 0 j— L-  0—— -p* M-         ' 


Victorious  ones,  your  chant  shall 
The  strains  which  tell  the  honor  . 


still      be      this:       An 
of    your   King :     An 


—1 — 


V- 


I*= 


end 
end 


less    Hal 
less    Hal 


C* 


m 


'a 
iaii. 

W 


(JESUS,  HIS  PRAISE.) 


The   Endless   Hallelujah !  —  Concluded. 


65 


IE 


Po 


ens.  - 


J 


,1        J         1  mf\    , 


7.  This  is  the  rest  for  weary  |  ones  brought  back  ;   |  This  is  the  food  and  drink  which  |  none  shall  lack,  —  An 


'£*- 


(2 


i- 


m ** 


m- 


I 


-      z 


:5«: 


/o 


3 


;nd    -   less  Hal 


Org. 

jah.          S.   While  Thee,  by  whom  were  all  things    j  made,  we    praise 
!     9.  Almighty  Christ,  to  Thee  our |   voi  -  ces      sing 


a_^ 


;■> 


mmm 


■all 


-t.mm 


Forever,  and  tell  out,  in 
( dory  forevermore  ;  to 


m—u 


£# 


sweet     est     Lays,     An     end 
Thee     we     bring     An     end 


lcs»    Hal  -  le      lu 
less    Hal  -  le  -  lu 


jah. 
jah. 


see,-  -  I rrnrf 

— * — » 


fl     i 


II 


<JESUS.  HIS   PRAISE.) 


66 


Horatius  Bonar  (1808-1890). 


Vox    Dilecti.   c.  m.  d. 


mf 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823- 1876). 


SK  tJ  i  \~n~4-M*Lli±4^^  1  I 


1.  I       heard  the  voice  of       Je    -    sus  say,  "  Come  un  -  to      Me     and     rest;        Lay    down.  Thou  wea  -  ry 

2.  I       heard  the  voice  of       Je    -   sus  say,    "  Be  -  hold,   I       free  -  ly       give        The       liv    -  ing       \va  -  ter 

3.  I      heard  the  voice  of      Je   -  sus  say,     "I        am    this  dark  world's  Light ;  Look    un   -    to       Me,     thy 


Ff-iiW  f  ill  r=Urf-hf  f  p  upmmm  I 

m^$mmmmm  mm  i 


one,     lay  down  Thy  head    up  -  on     my      breast." 
thir  -  sty     one,  Stoop  down  and  drink  and     live." 
morn  shall  rise.     And     all     thy    dav     be     bright." 

^      IT  I  r  r  Yj^t 


n+  cres'         s  k*  v   cres-^=L    I         ^     1/  r 


Weary  and  worn  and     sad;         I      found  in  Him  a  rest-ing-place,  And  He  has  made 

Of  that  life-giv  -  ing  stream;     My  thirst  was  quenched,  my  soul  revived,  And  now  I  live 
In  Him  my  Star,    my    Sun;      And     in  that  light  of       life    [  11  walk  Till  travelling  days 


me  glad. 
in  I  lim. 
are  done. 


A  -  MKN. 


mrffrtm&  i\Wrtm 


Audientes.    c.  m.  d. 


F.  W.  Faber  (i  814- 1863) 
Unison. 


Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


Organ. 

1.  Dearje-sus,  ev-er       at    my   side.  How  lov-ing  must  Thou  be         To  leave  Thy  home  in  heaven  to  guard 

2.  I      can-not  feel  Thee  touch  my  hand  With  pressure  light  and  mild,     To   check  me,    as  my   moth-er  did 

3.  And  when, dear  Saviour,  I  kneel  down,  Morn-ing  and  night,  to  prayer,    Something  there  is  with  -  in  my  heart 


m5 


S 


2*± 


>    „ 


§ 


■■':■ 


i 


m 


Harmony,  p 


i=C=^i 


e 


-U-l 


-^r 


J=t 


-$!-T.g{- 


^,— gf 


£    P 


A  sin-ful  child  like  me  ! 
When  I  was  but  a  child. 
Which  tells  me  Thou  art  there. 


Thy 

But 

Yes, 


^     -&--&■-& 


It 


beau-ti  -  ful  and  shin-ing  face        I      see    not,  though  so  near  ; 

I    have  felt  Thee  in  my  thoughts      Fighting  with  sin  for    me; 

when  I  pray,  Thou prayest  too;  Thy  prayer  is        all     for     me  : 


The  sweet-ness    of      Thy     soft,  low  voice  I 

And  when  my  heart  loves    God,     I      know  The 

But  when    I      sleep,  Thou  sleep-est      not,  But 

-^"  -&-       •&-        *r>  ^  -&-       -&-       -&- 


am  too  deaf  to  hear, 
sweet-ness  is  from  Thee. 
watch-est      pa  -  tient     -  ly. 


fe=E 


^ 


-«■ — I- 


II 


w 


p 


0 


1 — r 


s 


i=i 


1  Use  slur  in  second  verse  only. 
(JESUS,    HIS    PRAISE.) 


68 


St.  Barnabas,   u.  10. 


Barnabas,  which  is,  being  interpreted,  The  Son  of  Consolation.''' 


John  Ellerton  (1826—) 


H.  J.  Gauntlett  (1806-1876). 


f)    W  1 

is      * 

1 

! 

1    V.Hq                      1 

N     J       d     '    m 

1 

, 

1 

Y\  h  Vi    f» 

1           1 

J       F                    1 

1       1 

1           l 

1 

irtv    "    A       \        J 

j             ! 

m                  1 

1 

\\)             4-      J           F           J 

j 

5         0 

(6           m       ■ 

J            XV     s 

j 

#F 

r 

r  * 

1.      O       Son      of      God, 

our      Cap  -  tain    of      sal  -  va    - 

tion, 

Tin- 

-  self      by 

suffering 

2.  Those  whom  Thy   Spir 

-    it's     dread      vo  -  ca  -  tion    sev     - 

ers 

To 

lead     the 

van  -  guard 

3.  Those  whose  bright  faith 

makes     fee  -  ble  hearts  grow  strong 

-  er, 

And 

sends  fresh 

war    -   riors 

4.     And     all      true    help 

-    ers,      pa     -    tient,  kind,  and  skil    - 

ful. 

Who 

shed    Thy 

light         a    - 

5.  Thus,  Lord,  Thy    dear 
0 

con  -  sol     -     ers'  mem-ory  keep    - 

m 

ing, 

Still 

be      Thy 

Church  -  's 

(m\*  k   1    Q                   m 

7V 

# 

fs 

1     # 

f         F 

f*            *      -1 

.iPJ:    7     U-%        0          .   F               # 

1              1 

0  •         mm 

1 

1     » 

0         5 

^             F      J 

S-^h    H     /l       i             1             i 

im                       '1^1 

1          1 

'    7     4-      ^           {•           > 

U         L 

r '      !•     'f     * 

F           ,^11          1          1 

1 

1 

1          i/     1 

1 

1 

schooled  to     hu  -  man   grief, 
of      Thy  con-quering  host ; 
to       the  great  cam-paign  ; 
cross    our  dark-ened  earth, 
watch-word,  "  Com-fort  ye  !  " 


We  bless  Thee  for 
Whose  toil  -  some  years 

Bids  the  lone  con 
Coun  -  sel      the    doubt 

Till       in       our      Fa    ■ 


Thy      sons    of    con 
are      spent  in  brave 
vert      feel    es-t  ranged 
ing,      and    re-strain 
ther's  house  shall  end 


so    -    la 
en  -  deav 
no      long 
the      wil 
our    weep 


av 


fct> 


'?  1 


*yt 


%*- 


<* 


& 


fe^ 


& 


:• 


:' 


(JESUS,   HIS   LIFE   AND   NATURE.) 


tion, 
ors 
er, 
ful, 


St.   Barnabas.  —  Concluded. 


69 


m 


Who 
To 

And 

Soothe 

And 


fol 

bear 

wins 

the 

all 


low  in  the 
Thy  sav  -  ing 
the       sun  -  dered 

sick  -  bed,  and 
our     wants     be 


-?#— 


steps 

Name 

to 
share 

sat 


of 
from 
be 
the 

is 


Thee, 
coast 

one 
chil 

fied 


their 

to 

a 

dren's 

in 


chief, 
coast, 
gain, 
mirth. 
Thee. 


'*±Edt 


^J "  J  •«-  -*-  •*,-«-      *  -*-  —  *  t-f-  -?_ 


1 


nnm 


SECOND    HYMN. 


When  winds  are  raging  o'er  the  upper  ocean, 
And  billows  wild  contend  with  angry  roar, 

"T  is  said,  far  down  beneath  the  wild  commotion, 
That  peaceful  stillness  reigneth  evermore. 

Far,  far  beneath,  the  noise  of  tempests  dieth, 
And  silver  waves  chime  ever  peacefully  ; 

And  no  rude  storm,  how  fierce  so  e'er  it  flieth. 
Disturbs  the  Sabbath  of  that  deeper  sea. 


3  So  to  the  heart  that  knows  Thy  love,  O  Purest ' 

There  is  a  temple  sacred  evermore  ; 
And  all  the  babble  of  life's  angry  voices 

Dies  in  hushed  stillness  at  its  peaceful  door. 

4  Far,  far  away,  the  roar  of  passion  dieth, 

And  loving  thoughts  rise  calm  and  peacefully ; 
And  no  rude  storm,  how  fierce  so  e'er  it  flieth. 
Disturbs  the  soul  that  dwells.  O  Lord,  in  Thee. 


O  Rest  of  rest !    O  Peace  serene,  eternal ! 
.  Thou  ever  livest,  and  Thou  changest  never  ; 
And  in  the  secret  of  Thy  presence  dwelleth 
Fulness  of  joy  forever  and  forever. 

Harriet  Beeches  Stowi 
(JESUS.    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.) 


7o 


W.  C.  Dix  (1837—),  1867. 


Come     UntO     Me.      istTune.     7-6.     S  lines. 

J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876),  1874. 


1.  "  Come  un  -  to  Me, 

2.  "  Come  un  -  to  Me, 
'j.  "  Come  un  -  to  Me, 


Solo  male  voices, 


ye     wea  -  ry ; 
ye    wan-derers ; 
ye   faint  -  ing  ; 
or  all  voices  in  unison. 


And 
And 
And 

I 


mm 


will 
will 
will 

I 


give    you  rest, 
give   you  light.' 
give    you  life." 


■& 


F=T== 


O  bless-ed  Voice  of 
( I  lov  -  ing  Voice  of 
O    cheer-ing  Voice  of 

Harmony 


Je  -  sus, 
Je  -  sus, 
Je  -   sus, 


g F-    r-  -<& 


■  ^m 


mm 


Which  comes  to  hearts  oppressed  !  It  tells  of  ben  -  e  -  die  -  tion, 
Which  comes  to  cheer  the  night !  Our  hearts  were  filled  with  sad  -  ness, 
Which  comes  to     aid     our  strife !     The  foe      is     stern  and  ea   -   ger, 


Of  par  -  don,  grace,  and  peace,  Of 
And  we  had  lost  our  way :  But 
The  fight    is  fierce  and   long;     But 


H—|-     t         _^-L-g__t^_ J       J      J'l      1.3.     ^    J-*4      ! 


that  hath  no     end  -  ing,    Of     love    that  can  -  not  cease, 
has  brought  us  glad  -  ness  And  songs  at  break  of     day. 
has   made  us  might  -  y     And  strong-er  than  the  strong. 


A  -  MEN. 


mm  mfrTmm  m 


::tEa: 


And  whosoever  cometh, 
will  not  cast  him  out." 
O  welcome  Voice  of  Jesus, 

Which  drives  away  our  doubt, 
Which  calls  us  very  sinners, 

Unworthy  though  we  be 
( )f  love  so  free  and  boundless, 

To  come,  dear  Lord,  to  Thee  ! 


(JESUS,    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.) 


Messiah.     (2d  Tune.;     7.  6.     8  lines. 


7' 


Wm.  C.  Dix  (1837—).  1867. 

4- 


Arr.  by  A.  Sullivan  from  G.  F.  Handel  (1685-1759). 

r-4 


I 

1.  "  Come  un  -  to     Me.    ye       wea   -    ry;    And     I     will    give  you  rest."      0     bless  -  ed  voice  of     Je  -  sus,  Which 

2.  "  Come  un  -  to    Me.    ye  wander-ers  ;    And     I     will   give  you  light."     0      lov  -  ing  voice  of     Je  -  sus,  Which 


comes  to  hearts  opprest  !  It  tells  of   ben  -  e   -   die  -  tion,     Of    par-don.  grace,  and  peace,  Of   joy  that  hath   no 
comes  to  cheer  the  night !  Our  hearts  were  filled  with  sadness,  And  we  had  lost  our  way;  But   morn-ing  brings    us 


m 


.0-  t-  *- 


•  * 


m 


0   • 


m 


c 


Si 


1 — 1 — r 


end  -  ing,  Of    love  which  cannot  cease ;    Of   joy  that  hath  no  end-ing,      Of  love  which  cannot  cease, 
glad  -  ness,  And  songs  the  break  of  day ;  But  morning  brings  us  gladness,  And  songs  the  break  of  day.   A  -  M  EN. 

-p-     -p-  -p-  -p-  -p-     -&-•    „       -4-     -#-  -*-  -m-  -0-     i&-        -#-  ~P-  ~P-    m     m  ^ 


111! 


h-RF 


(JESUS,    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.) 


Pastor   Bonus,   s.  m 


Horatius  Bonar,  I).  D.  (1808- 

#  Andante  eshressivo. 

1  §S 


IS90) 


^jPPiPif 


r.  I  was  a  wander-ing  sheep; 
2.  The  Shepherd  sought  His  sheep 
lie  spoke    in  ten  -  der 


love 


I     did  not  love  the  fold  ; 
The  Father  sought  His  child  ; 
He  raised  my  drooping  head  ; 

-# 0- 


mmm 


I  did  not  love  myShepherd's  voice 
He  fol  -  lowed  me  o'er  vale  and  hill, 
He  gent  -  ly  closed  my  bleeding  wounds 

1      > 


'r+-? 


I      would    not    be      con  -  trolled. 
( )'er     des   -   erts  waste  and         wild. 
My    faint  -  ing  soul      He         fed. 


I  was  a  way  -  ward  child 
He  found  me  nigh  to  death, 
He  washed  my  filth     a  -    way  ; 


§* 


-K 


33 


teg 


1    did 

Fam-ished 
He    made 

I 


not  love  my  home 
and  faint  and  lone  ; 
me  clean    and  fair ; 


£$=£ 


1   »  \  \  1  \^\  1  iu  1  ^  him  it  iuc  r  I  'NE ' 

r<?j.  s  f  ^dim.  p  rit. 


^f^Ff 


I         did   not     love     my    Fa  -  ther's  voice ;     I      loved       a    -    far         to      roam. 
He  bound  me    with    the  bands  of     love ;     He   saved     the  wander  -  ing     one. 
He  brought  me     to      my  home    in  peace;    The  long -sought  wan  -  der  -  er. 


>JU£± 


Pastor   Bonus.  —  Concluded. 


73 


Jesus  my  Shepherd  is  : 
Twas  He  that  loved  my  soul ; 

'T  was  He  that  washed  me  in  His  blood ; 
'Twas  He  that  made  me  whole. 
'T  was  He  that  sought  the  lost, 
That  found  the  wandering  sheep; 

T  was  He  that  brought  me  to  the  fold  ; 
'Tis  He  that  still  doth  keep. 


I  was  a  wandering  sheep ; 

I  would  not  be  controlled  ; 
Iiut  now  I  love  my  Shepherd's  voice 

I  love,  I  love  the  fold. 

I  was  a  wayward  child  ; 

I  once  preferred  to  roam  ; 
But  now  I  love  my  Father's  voice : 

I  love,  I  love  His  home. 


Greenwood,   s.  m. 


Tr.  from  Paul  Gerhardt  (i 607-1 676). 


Jos.  E.  Sweetser,  1849. 


BES 


^ 


1.  Since     Je  -  sus 

2.  He     whis  -  pers 
3-      O 


^ 


o 

is 

in 

I     would    fix 


$K- 


» # 9 

my  friend,        And       I         to  Him 

my  breast      Sweet  words    of  ho 

mine  eyes  On     Christ,  the  Lord 


It  mat  -  ter> 
How  they  who 
And       sing       for 


i 


^    . 


II 


? 


' — "-r 

not  what  foes  in  -  tend,  How  -  ev 
seek  in  God  their  rest,  Shall  ev 
joy         of         that      which     lies         Stored    up 


J. 


?dr 


er      fierce      and     strong, 
er       find       Him      near, 
for       me  a     -    bove. 


i! 


' 


=t= 


A 

X 


o 


s 


(JESUS,    HIS    LIFE  AND    NATURE.) 


MEN. 


II 


74 


Will 


IS.     C.  M.  D. 


Mrs.  Cecil  Frances  Alexander  (1823 — ). 


Richard  Storrs  Willis  (1819 — ). 


1 .  There  is        a   green     hill  far 

2.  He  died     that  we   might  be 

3.  O   dear  -  ly,   dear  -  ly    has 


a  -  way,    With  -  out     a      cit  y 

for-given,     He  died     to    make      us 

He  loved,  And  we      will   love  Him 

f  ■  4    -  g — 2 * 


wall, 
good, 
too, 


Where  the  dear  Lord  was 
That  we  might  go  at 
And    trust    in     His    re- 


1/  1/  1/  1/  y 


/  b [v       I 


3 


cru  -  ci-fied,  Who  died 
last  to  heaven,  Saved  by 
deem-irig  blood,    And  try 


1/      ^--  1/ 

to     save    us      all.  We     may     not  know,  we  can  -  not  tell,  What  pain  He 

His   pre  -cious  blood.  There  was       no    oth  -  er  good   e-nough  To     pay   the 

His  works  to      do.  For  there 's  a   green  hill     far    a  -  way,  With-out      a 


mm 


': 


r 


r. 


^mwf^m 


m 


fi 


1  i  1  * 


■\  N 


0  •* 


But  we 
He   on 


I  "  I        y 

lieve  it      was   for  us        He  hung     and  suffered 
could  un-lock   the  gate     Of  heaven,  and   let    us 


Where  the    dear    Lord  was  cru  -  ci  -  fled, 


r* :  * 


±TZJ 


~* 


Who  died   to   save   uj 


A  -  MEN. 


]/  I  |/  I  ^       I  r  k 

(JESUS,    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.) 


iFiflfTH 


Faith, 


C.   M 


75 


T.  H.  Gill  (1819— ). 

| 

S. 

J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 

1            1            !          >* 

J  **  •} 

1           1 

|       1      | 

j 

4J 

0 

/     Z       J 

•      *              M 

|                   | 

J           m 

lm    1 

*         « 

1 

m 

1           m 

,  J 

J 

'  t— 

\  j   4- 

J                 # 

1           • 

0 

1 

*       ♦      V 

'             * 

V 

~W~ 

0       ■+-        -9- 

1.  O,       mean     may 

>cem 

this    house 

of 

clay, 

Vet        't  was 

the 

Lord's 

a    - 

bode ; 

2.  This   flesh  -    Iv 

robe 

the     Lord 

did 

wear. 

Thi>        watch 

the 

Lord 

did 

keep, 

3.   Our     ver     -    y 

frail    - 

ty    brings 

us 

near 

U  n     -        to 

the 

Lord 

of     heaven 

4.  But    not       this 

rlesh  - 

ly     robe 

a     - 

lone 

m 

Shall        link 

11-. 
-0- 

^ord, 

0 

to 

Thee  : 

*                 « 

*    • 

__* 

^ — 

6           1  j- 

1 

f           1 

B 

It 

m           1 

1 

V.   s 

r 

t  #    • 

» 

1         1    i                II              1 

'• 

■+      1 

1 

1         1 

1             1 

|             1 

1 

■^ 

s 

0 


Jpg 


.11 


-V 


Our  feet     may  mourn  thi.»  thorn 

These  bur  -  dens      sore  the  Lord 

To  ev    -    'ry  grief,  to  ev 

Not  on    -     ly         in  the  tear 


-     y     way.  Vet  here      lm  -  man  -  uel 

did  bear,  These  tears     the    Lord    did 

'ry    tear,  Such  glo     -  ry  strange   is 

and  groan  Shall  the     dear     kin  -  dred 


trod, 
weep. 
given, 
be,- 


OT         • 


1   ' 


^^^m  v.^m 


5   We  shall  be  reckoned  for  Thine  own. 
Because  Thy  heaven  we  share, 
Because  we  sing  around  Thy  throne, 
.^nd  Thy  bright  raiment  wear. 


6  O  mighty  grace,  our  life  to  live. 
To  make  our  earth  divine  ' 
O  mighty  grace,  Thy  heaven  to  give. 
And  lift  our  life  to  Thine  ! 


(JESUS,    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE 


76 


St.  Ninian.  n.  10. 


Reginald  Heber  (1783-1826). 


P*4    I 1-      111       |—  1 1    I       1 II    I        1  j-zj===t 


A 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 

—\ 


i 


1.  L>right-est  and  best   of   the   sons    of     the  morn  -  ing,    Dawn  on    our     dark  -  ness  and  lend  us   thine  aid! 

2.  Cold  on    His   era  -  die  the   dew-drops  are  shin  -  ing,     Low  lies    His    head     with  the  beasts  of   the  stall ; 


Say,  shall  we  yield  Him,  in   cost  -  ly      de  -  vo  -  tion,      O  -  dors     of 


dom  and  off-'rings  di 


9 


m£^ 


-frrft 


#.    -fSL 


« 


tm  \  if  c  1 


» !?5- 


H&S 


±zt| 


t  girt? 


3 


#    # 


1-4 


tP=Z3t3t 


*=4 


SH 


=f 


^ 


I 


i^E3 


Star    of    the  East,  the    ho  -  ri    -    zon    a  - 

An  -  gels  a  -  dore  Him  in  slum  -  ber    re 

Gems  of  the  moun-tain  and  pearls  of  the 


dorn  -  ing, 
clin  -  ing, 
o    -  cean, 


Guide  where  our  In-fant  Re-deemer  is  laid  ! 
Mak  -  er  and  Mon-arch  and  Sav-iour  of  all. 
Myrrh  from  the  for-est,  or  gold  from  the  mine  ?  A-MEN, 


Vainly  we  offer  each  ample  oblation, 

Vainly  with  gifts  would  His  favor  secure  ; 

Richer  by  far  is  the  heart's  adoration, 

Dearer  to  God  are  the  prayers  of  the  poor. 


brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning, 
Dawn  on  our  darkness  and  lend  us  thine  aid 

Star  of  the  East,  the  horizon  adorning, 
Guide  where  our  Infant  Redeemer  is  laid  ! 


(JESUS,    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.) 


Dominus  Amoris. 


11 


i§ 


Stopford  A.  Krooke 
Moderate. 


E.  Prout. 


a^BBfe^rtj 


*i:  i  13  i  :  I 


m 


O 


When  the  Lord  of  Love  was    here, 

Meek  and    low  -  ly  were  His    ways, 

When  He  walked  the  fields  He    drew 
Lord,      be  ours  Thy  power  to      keep 

Fill  us    with  Thy  deep  de  -  sire, 


sad : 


Hap  -  py  hearts  to    him  were    dear.  Though  His  heart   was 
From    His    lov  -  ing  grew  His  praise,     From  His    giv  -  ing,   prayer 
From  the  flowers  and  birds  and  dew  Par  -  a  -  bles     of       God: 

In       the     ver  -  y   heart  of      grief.     And      in        tri  -  al,      love : 
All      the     sin  -  ful    to       in  -  spire         With  the  Fath  -  er's    life  : 


--V. — W-t¥ 


t=t 


¥& 


=  -=; 


Worn  and  lone -ly   for  our   sake, 

All  the  outcasts  thronged  to  hear, 

For  with  -  in  His  heart  of     love 

In  our  meek-ness  to  be    wise, 

Free  us  from  the  cares  that  press 

tb+-  -  .  .        r-J- 


3=< 


•  • 


1 


-5-  -& 


Vet  He  turned  a-side  to    make 
All  the  sor-row-ful  drew  near 
All   the  soul  of  man  did  move, 
And  through  sorrow  to  a  -  rise- 
On  the  heart  of  world-li-ness, 


All 
To 

■God  had  His 
To  our   God 


the    wear  -  y 
en  -  joy     His 


glad. 

care. 
a  -  bode, 
a  -  bove. 


From  the    fret    and    strife. 


(JESUS,    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.) 


Memoriam. 


8  lines. 


I  I 

i.  There 's  a  Friend  for     lit     -   tie  chil  -  dren 

2.  There  's  a   rest       for     lit     -   tie  chil  -  dren 

3.  There  's  a  home     for     lit     -   tie  chil  -  dren 


Stainer  (1840 — ). 

J- 


A  -  bove  the  bright  blue  sky,  —    A    Friend  who  nev  -  er 

A  -  bove  the  bright  blue  sky,      Who    love      the  blessed 

A  -  bove  the  bright  blue  sky,    Where     Je  -  sus  reigns  in 

N  IN 

-* — *~± — J~ 


liOUf-il-li 


ehang  -  eth,    Whose  love  can     nev  -  er    die.  Un  -  like  our  friends  by  na  -  ture,  Who  change  with 

Sav  -  iour,     And  "  Ab  -  ba,     Fa  -  ther,"  cry, —  A       rest  from  ev    -    'ry  tur  -moil,    From   sin       and 

glo    -    ry,  —     A     home    of    peace  and    joy.  No    home  on  earth      is  like      it,        Or      can      with 

1 


dt 


i 


mkMM=± 


chang  -  ing  years,    This  P'riend 

dan    -    ger  free ;    Where  ev    - 

it         corn-pare ;       For     ev    - 


al  -  ways  worth  -  y 
lit  -  tie  pil  -  grim 
one       is      hap  -  py, 


The    pre  - 
Shall    rest 
Nor  could 


cious  name  He  bears, 
e  -  ter  -  nal  -  ly. 
be     hap  -  pier  there. 


(JESUS,    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.) 


In   Memoriam.    -  Concluded. 


79 


There  's  a  crown  for  little  children. 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky  ; 
And  all  who  look  for  Jesus 

Shall  wear  it  by-and-by,  — 
A  crown  of  brightest  glory, 

Which  He  will  then  bestow 
On  all  who  've  found  His  favor 

And  loved  His  name  below. 


Benjamin  Waugh 
P 


There  's  a  robe  for  little  children. 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
And  a  harp  of  sweetest  music. 

And  a  palm  of  victory. 
All,  all  above  is  treasured, 

And  found  in  Christ  alone  : 
O  come,  dear  little  children. 

That  all  may  be  your  own. 


E.  Smethurst. 


Where 

Where 

Where 

Je     - 


is     Je 
is    Je 

is    Je 
sus   is 

i 


sus, 
sus, 

sus, 
a 


lit  - 
lit  - 
lit  - 

love 


WM 


M=r 


m 


tie  chil  -  dren  ? 
tie  chil  -  dren  ? 
tie  chil  -  dren  ? 
ly   spir    -    it, 

'  -\  fS  IS 

=§2 


With 
Low 


up     in    heaven 
in      a     book  ? 
ev    -    er  -  more  ; 
pure,  and  kind  ; 


fas  God  tak  -  en  back 
Has  He  ceased  to  talk 
He       is  here,  and    we 


the 

to 

can 


Feel  -  ing   in     the   hearts  of 


t=± 


j  7'fr     T    *   r*      i  •  Lfi£-r4 

I  r     I  m  r  V  <  I 


*   *M-fr^E 


-m-       * 


I      I        I 


was  given 


pres  -  ent    Which  of 
peo  -  pie      And    on     them  to    look  ? 
find  Him       Shut  with -in    this  door, 
peo  -  pie.     Think  -  ing   in    their  mind. 
I 


A  -  MEN, 


5  Self-forgetting,  gentle  mercy. 

Love  that  will  not  die,  — 
These  betray  the  heart  of  Jesus, 
Tell  us  He  is  nigh. 

6  Shut  within  the  souls  of  children. 

Jesus  makes  His  home; 
Where  the  heart  has  heard  Him  knockii 
And  has  bade  Him  come. 

7  Jesus,  make  in  us  Thy  dwelling  : 

Come  with  us  to  live  ; 
And  to  each  and  all  our  doings, 
Thy  dear  beauty  give. 


8o 


St.   Aelred.  8.8.8.3. 


Godfrey  Thring  (1823—). 


;v ,  * 


§EES 


^^m 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 
4- 


Bg 


±4^t=S 


-72— 

tern  -  pest     o'er 
per   -    ish  !  "  was 
hushed,  the       an 
life  is     cloud 


P 


1.  Fierce  raged  the 

2.  "  Save,  Lord,  we 
/>  3.     The    wild  winds 

mf  4.      So     when  our 


the  deep,   Watch  did  Thine   anx  -  Lous 

their  cry;     "  O,    save   us         in  our 

gry  deep     Sank,  like     a          lit    -  tie 

ed  o'er.     And  storm-winds  drift  us 


ser  -  vants  keep 


ny 


1  " 


a    -     go 

mild,     to      sleep 
from    the    shore 


7  $ 


£ 


^4   ' 


{' 


m 


£JL 


K  I 


t— r-&- 


■*-  + 


m^m\ 


te 


^-. 


di7H. 


PP 


1  1 -j.  s  ^mp  11 


Hut     Thou      wast     wrapped  in        guile  -     less     sleep,         Call 


and 


Thy     word         a 
The      sul     -     len 
Say,     lest         we 


bove  the  storm 
hil  -  lows  ceased 
sink       to  rise 


rose     high :      "  Peace,  he 

to       leap,     (cr.)  At  Thy 

no      more  :     "  Peace,  he 


j 


w..  f  f  »  1?  pi  iis:  \IM, 


The  usual  "  Amen  "  should  not  be  used  with  this  hymn. 

(JESUS,    HIS    LIFE  AND    NATURE.) 


Horatius  Bonar  (1808-1890). 


MOSCOW.     7-  6.      8  lines.  8  I 

J.  Baptiste  Calkin  (1827—). 


i:i  jllJIlP    JhU  i  t'/f£ 


' 


'-• 


lay  my  sins  on 
rest  my  soul  on 
long      to      be    like 


Je  -  sus,  The  spot-less  Lamb  of  God. ; 
Je  -  sus,  This  vvea  -  ry  soul  of  mine ; 
Je  -  sus,    Meek,  lov-ing,  low  -  ly,      mild; 


)3S-4-f- 


^ 


*z 


m 


t    -1 


m 


He        bears  them    all,     and 

His      right    hand    me      em- 

I  long      to        be      like 


4^— 

frees 
bra 
Je 

2*- 


§*' 


r 


:s~ 


us       From     the 
ces,         I  on 

sus,      The 


Fa 


ac  -  curs    -    ed 
his  breast     re 
ther's    ho    -    ly 


S>-' 

load, 
cline. 
child  ; 

t 


=P=t 


:^ 


Ems 


I       bring    my      guilt       to         Je 
I        love     the     name     of  Je 

1       long      to        be       with        Je 

•  -  „  -  -      fc= 

1= 


sus,     To 
sus, —  Im- 
sus        A- 


§1    I 


wash  my  crim-son  stains  White  in  His  blood  most  pre-cious, 
man-uel,  Christ,  the  Lord;  Like fra-grance  on  the  breez  -  es, 
mid    the  heavenly  throng,    To  sing  with  saints  His  prais  -  es, 


i  -::  % 


"- 


-M 0^ 


■  s 


*■  .?-  -r 


Till    not     a     spot 

His  name  a-broad 

To  learn  the    an  - 


re  -  mam>. 
is    poured, 
gels'  song. 


1         I         1 


22 


A 

E 


s 


11 


['■'  ir  r  : ;  FTpfii 


JESUS,    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.; 


82 


Brandon,   p.  m. 


F.  W.  Faber  (1814-1863) 
(Solo.) 


B.  Tours  (1838- 


&     r  r    -0-  -m-  -•-  -&-    r  & 

1        !  1  i  i  r  1  ' 

1.  I  was  wan-der-ing  and  wear  -  y  When  my  Saviour  came  unto  me  ;  For  the  ways  of  sin  grew  dreary,    And  the 

2.  At          first  I  would  not  hearken,  And  put  off  until  the  mor-row;     But       life  be-gan  to  dark  -  en,    And 

3.  At  last  I  stopped  to  list  -  en,  His  voice  could  not  deceive  me ;     I          saw  His  kind  eyes  glisten,    S<  > 


ii  1     r 

world  had  ceased  to  woo  me ;  And  I  thought  I  heard  Him  say, 
I  was  sick  with  sor  -  row ;  And  I  thought  I  heard  Him  say, 
anxious  to      re  -  lieve  me  ;  And  I    know     I  heard  Him  say, 


J 


As  He  came  a  -  long  His   way:  "  () 

As  He  came  a  -  long  His    way  :  "O 

As  He  came  a  -  long  His    way:  "  O 


«g  £*r.-:  I  m 


wandering  souls  !  come  near  Me  ;  My  sheep  should  never     fee 

(JESUS,   HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.) 


Mr;      I      am        the   Shep-herd    true;      1 


Brandon.  —  Concluded. 


the    Shep-herd       true. 


ie 


O  wander  -  ing  souls  !  come  near     Me 

^    1   J    1 


±3- 


d 


j^ 


83 


^lj  y=A 


*r-r 


My  sheep  should  nev  -  er 


1 


r^x 


-&—- 


£ 


&~ 


s^¥ 


-O-^ 


Fed. 


m 


1=^=F^ 


=-F 


(2?     -      -fiJ- 
I  | 

fear      Me 


I  I         |  |  I  I 

I    am     the     Shep-herd     true;        I 


eat 


•ttgi— — g- 


^L 


1= 


-£Z— 


1 


==^r 


1        I      f 

am       the     Shep-herd      true. 

4- 


±=A 


He  took  me  on  His  shoulder, 
And  tenderly  He  kissed  me ; 

He  bade  my  love  be  bolder, 
And  said  how  He  had  missed  me; 

And  I  'm  sure  I  heard  Him  say, 

As  He  went  along  His  way  : 

"  O  wandering  souls  !  come  near  Me 

'    My  sheep  should  never  fear  Me  ; 
I  am  the  Shepherd  true. 

()  wandering  souls  !  "  etc. 


5  I  thought  His  love  would  weaken, 
As  more  and  more  He  knew  me; 
But  it  burnetii  like  a  beacon  ; 

And  its  light  and  heat  go  through  me: 
And  I  ever  hear  Him  say. 
As  He  goes  along  His  way: 

"  0  wandering  souls  !    come  near  Me  ! 
My  sheep  should  never  fear  Me  ! 
I  am  the  Shepherd  true. 

( )  wandering  souls !  "  etc. 


(JESUS.    HIS    LIFE    AND    NATURE.) 


84 


Anna  Shipton. 


The  Shepherd's   Love.   7. 6.   s  lines. 


E.  J.  Hopkins  (1818— ). 
I 


fj  -0-  \j         \        v 

1.  Down   in    the   pleas-ant  pas- tures,     Be  -  side   the   wa-ters 

2.  The  strang-er's  voice  they  heed  not,When  he  seeks  their  ear  to 

3.  And    all    His    own  He  know- eth,    He    call  -  eth  them  to 

•«-     -*-     -•-•      -•-  -*-     ■#■     -#-     -•- 

t=t=f 


Be  -  hold  the  Shep-herd  lead  -  eth 
And  nev  -  er  can  a  rob  -  ber 
O'er   dis  -  tant  hills  they  hear  Him 

-.-  -*-  + 


t==t 


m 


Gen-tly,    O      gen-tly    gnid  -  ing,    The  way  His  sheep  must    go, 
No  hire  -  ling     is    the    Shep-herd,    For    He  His  watch  will     keep; 
Though  the  way     be   set  with  briars,  Though  thenar -row  path  be   steep, 

r  ^  r  r    v  I     • r    1/     ^ ^ 


His     lit   -   tie     flock     at 
To  the  sheep-fold    en    -    ter        in  : 
And    so      He    draws  them  home 


I    Wl  •   '    -#-. 


I 

Still on-ward  to    the  foun-tain  Where  liv-ing  wa-ters     flow. 
'T  is  He   a-lone  who  giv  -  eth      His  own  life  for    His    sheep. 
They  know  His  word  of  warn  -  ing,  And  the  Shepherd  knowsllis  sheep.  A-men. 

*-    -f-    -?-    m       . J^J iL 


\  And  other  sheep  He  owneth, 

Wandering  from  Him  afar; 
He,  the  Good  Shepherd,  knoweth 

Where  all  His  loved  ones  are  : 
The  blessed  day  is  dawning, 

That  day  by  Him  foretold, 
When  they  shall  own  one  Shep- 
herd, 

Safe  sheltered  in  one  fold. 


(JESUS, 


Jewett.   6s. 


85 


Benjamin  Schmolke  (1672-1737).    Tr.  Jane  Borthwick  (1S25 — ). 


Arr.  from  C.  M.  von  Weber  (17S6-1826),  1S20. 


*=m-v^i 


^m 


m 


s^ 


-fr- 


- 


-4r^ 


1.  My 

2.  My 


sus,    as       Thou  wilt 
sus,    as       Thou  wilt 


' 


•  • 


O,        may        Thy  will        be    mine 
All      shall         be    well      for     me ; 


*Lfl 


In     -      to      Thy 
Eacb      chang-ing 


t= 


t=t 


f-*- 


l 


» 


hand     of     love 
fu  -  ture  scene 


I 

I      would  my     all    re     -     sign.      Through  sor  -  row,  or  through  joy,      Con  -  duct     nn 

I         glad-ly    trust  with     Thee.      Straight  to      my  home     a  -  bove        I         trav  -  el 


t&££ 


« 


^f 


^£ 


«^ 


=* 


^a- 


;  . 


£=t 


1 — r 


fe^pjEEfej 


o 


-»-•- 


5 


s    o 


II 


as     Thine  own, 
calm  -  ly      on, 


And      help     me     still     to     say: 
And      sing,     in       life     or  death 


My     Lord,  Thy   will 
My     Lord,  Thy   will 


be    done ! 
be     done ! 


(TO   JESUS.) 


A  .  MEN. 


86 


St.    Agnes,   c. 


M. 


Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  trans 

n «  1r         1         1         1 

.  E.  Caswall. 
|             1 

J 

B.  Dyk 

1 

es  (1823-1876). 

y  «Jr      Q       J             J             J 

'■                1 

_ 

1 

/    3   fi    i        *        * 

* 

1            1            1 

*1 

1 

rn       A.             I        l 

1 

eJ.  . 

"i 

1 

5? 

P        m 

-J 

d 

^ 

i.  Je    -   sus !  the      ver      -      y 
i.   Nor  voice  can    sing,         nor 

3.  O      hope    of        ev      -      'ry 

4.  But    what   to     those       who 

thought    of      Thee 
heart     can    frame, 
con  -  trite    heart ! 
find?     Ah,      this,         ] 

&           0      -&: 

With 

Nor 

O 

Vor 

! 

sweet 

can 

joy 

tongue 

-  ness      fills 
the      mem    - 
of          all 

nor        pen 

If          J 

my 
ory 
the 
can 

breast : 

find 

meek ! 

show : 

6m\'#  it  ^    r       f       f    \ 

r 

1 

r 

r 

5 

-&r- 

(W^i*   •» 

» 

# 

S^y   ill             1             m 

0 

1             1                 1 

1             1 

f 

*    4- 

II 

1 

1 

1 

i 


• 


a 


1   '  I 


it* 


■O 


f 


HHiH:  II 


But  sweet  -  er      far      Thy  face  to      see, 

A  sweet  -  er  sound  than  Thy  blest  Name, 

To  those  who    fall,     how  kind  Thou  art ! 

The  love     of      Je  -    sus,  what  it     is, 


And  in       Thy  pres  -  ence     rest. 

( )  Sav  -  iour     of       man  -  kind  ! 

How  good     to    those    who      seek ! 

None  but      I  lis    loved  ones    know. 


^:  :=:iC  fif  Hr*tf=Mir  pipnp 


5  ()  Jesus  !    Light  of  all  below  ! 
Thou  Fount  of  life  and  fire  ! 
Surpassing  all  the  joys  we  know. 
And  all  we  can  desire  ! 


6  Jesus  !  my  only  joy  be  Thou, 
As  Thou  my  prize  wilt  be ; 
Jesus  !  be  Thou  my  glory  now. 
And  through  Eternity. 


(TO   JESUS. 


St.    Agnes. Part  II 


87 


O  Jesus,  King  most  wonderful ! 

Thou  conqueror  renowned  ! 
Thou  sweetness  most  ineffable  ! 

In  whom  all  joys  are  found ! 
When  once  Thou  visitest  the  heart, 

Then  truth  begins  to  shine  ; 
Then  earthly  vanities  depart ; 

Then  wakens  love  divine. 
Jesus  !    Thy  mercies  are  untold, 

Through  each  returning  day ; 
Thy  love  exceeds  a  thousandfold 

Whatever  we  can  say. 


May  every  heart  confess  Thy  Nairn- 

And  ever  Thee  adore  ; 
And  seeking  Thee,  itself  inflame, 

To  seek  Thee  more  and  more. 
Thee  may  our  tongues  forever  bless, 

Thee  may  we  love  alone ; 
And  ever  in  our  lives  expr 

The  image  of  Thine  own. 
(irant  me  while  here  on  earth  I  stay, 

Thy  love  to  feel  and  know, 
And  when  from  hence  I  pass  away, 

To  me  Thy  glory  show. 


Crusader's   Hymn.   5s.  6s,  &  8s. 

Hymn  and  Melody  of  12th  century.  Tr.  and  harmonized  by  R.  Storrs  Willis,  1850. 


mm 


m  ifi-R::f=05l 


r^  t 


1.  Fair-est  Lord  Je-sus  !   Rul-er  of    all    na-ture  !     O  Thou  of  God  and     man  the   Son!     Thee  will  I    cher  -  ish. 


t+U  f  f  7  if- 11,^  I 


M-U~j-^-g-^i-^-;-5=y 


m  11 


-&- 


Thee  will  I      hon   -  or,  Thou  !  my  soul's  glory,  joy,  and  crown.      A  -  MEN. 


-£ 


hi 


-0-  -#- 


m=$=\ 


-+ — •- 


>£ 


« 


£ 


5 


i 


2  Fair  are  the  meadows, 
Fairer  still  the  \voodland>. 

Robed  inthe  blooming  garb  of  spring  ; 

Jesus  is  fairer, 

Jesus  is  purer, 
Who  makes  the  woful  heart  to  sing. 

3  Fair  is  the  sunshine. 
Fairer  still  the  moonlight, 

And  the  twinkling,  starry  host  ; 

Jesus  shines  brighter, 

Jesus  .shines  purer 
Than  all  the  angels  heaven  can  boast 


88 


Spring-tide.  c. 


M. 


Moravian. 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


f)  ** 

— 1       1— N 

N 

— J5B- 

— \~~ 

-    J^J 

~JT~" 

ft- 

i 

s 

— 1 

N- 

— ^^ 

v 

1*J=J 

J 

->g F- 

— d  .     0 

(~\ 

j 

J 

*        1                1 

J 

*#      # 

0m 

■       1 

0 

# 

"i 

*^ 

1        ■     J    '    J 

0-0       1 

I. 

2. 

3- 

4- 

0 

if 

Now 
Tis 

*> 

dear     - 
love, 
the 
heaven 

m 

/ 

est 
that 

gay 

on 

# 

0 

Lamb, 
mild 
world 
earth 

0 

# 

take 

-    est 

with 

to 

0 

-#- 
! 

Thou 
flame, 
treach- 
taste 

my 

can 

erous 

His 

-J-            *         * 

heart !   Where  can 
rest         In     hearts 
art        Shall  tempt 

love,       To     feel 

such 
so 
my 
His 

0 

1 

sweet  - 

hard 

heart 

quick  - 

u 

ness         be, 
as         mine, 
in          vain ; 

'ning     grace ; 

fm\-r 

# 

5 

5 

m 

5 

* 

■     S 

0 

|          | 

\ 

&" 

\) 

— C 

-V ' 

— 1 

->~~ 

— 1 

-j/ — 

— #-= — •— 

IX^  — . 

-H- 

— ^~ 

— 1 

— ^— 

— 1 

— k — 

=J= 

— F 

[ — J   v 

— 1 

==b 

r—i — 1 

As  I  have  tast    -   ed      in 

Come,  gen  -  tie    Sav  -  iour,    to 

I      have  con-veyed    a  -  way 

And      all  the  heaven     I     hope 


-d —0- 


0r0- 


Thy     love, 
my     breast 
that    heart, 
a    -    bove, 


As  I 

Its  love 

Ne'er  to 

Is  but 


have  found     in  Thee  ? 

shall     all       be  Thine. 

re  -  turn      a  -      gain. 

to      see      His  face. 


(TO  JESUS.) 


Deva, 


6.  5.     12  lines. 


E.J. 


Hopkins  (1818 — ). 


89 


1.  Sing  a  hymn  to    Je  -  sus  When  the  heart  is  faint ; 

2.  Je- sus,  we  are  low -ly,  Thou  art   ver  -  yhigh; 

3.  All  be  -  gins  in   Je  -  sus,  All      in  Him    I  see, 


Tell  it    all  to     Je 

We  are  all  un  -  ho 

All  th'e-ter  nal  God 


sus,  Com-fort  or  com  -  plaint 
ly,     Thou  art  pu  -  ri     -    ty  ; 
head  Com-ing  down  to      me. 

t- 


If  the  work  is    sor  -  row,       If  the  way  is         long, 

We  are  frail  and  fleet  -  ing,  Thou  art  still  the    same  ; 

Climb-ing  to  His  bright-ness,  Up  my  steps  of  praise, 


If  Thou  dread'st  to-morrow,  Tell  it  Him  in  song. 
All  life's  joys  are  meeting  In  Thy  blessed  Name. 
Sud-den-ly     a  light-ness  Gilds  my  darkened    days. 


Though  thy  heart  be  aching  For  the  crown  and  palm,  Keep  thy  spir-it  wak  -  ing  With  a  thankful  psalm. 
Sing  a  hymn  to  Je-  sus  When  thy  heart  is  faint ;  Tell  it  all  to  Je  -  sus,  Comfort  or  complaint. 
So     I    sing  to    Je  -  sus  When  my  heart  is  faint ;        So    I  tell   to  Je  -  sus,  Comfort  or  complaint.      A 

-A-    *1    -M       •  .XL       JL      m       #       ».     ^D^>  „  I  I          m  j 


T-<?" 


3£ 


-g^2 


^t 


^=2 


PTOl 


H — r 


(TO   JESUS.) 


9° 


Shipley, 


8.  4.  8.  4.  8.  8.  8. 


Elizabeth  A.  Goch 


E.  Moss  (ii 


1.  My  Sav-iour,  'mid  life's  va    -  ried  scene      Be      Thou 

2.  My  Sav-iour,  I  have   nought    to  bring  Worth  -    y 

3.  My  Sav-iour,  wilt  Thou  turn       a  -  way      From    such 


mv 
of 


stay  : 

Thee 

cry  ? 


Guide     me,  through  each  per- 
A        brok  -   en     heart  Thou 
My        Ref  -  uge.    wilt    Thou 


:    ?       5 


rffg     f     1    f    1   f      ■* S f-  1 


in        sin 
eous  -ness 
her  glance 


I        stand, 

di     -      vine. 
of         light 


m 


I     3 


H 


J  »- 


! 


II 


s=is- 


a 


%- 


II 


Still    faith     can   clasp    Thy  migh  -  ty 

I       plead  Thy  prom   -   is    -    es       as 

1  las  pierced  through  re-gions  dark    as 

Mil  r  1*    + — C-  *--zc*=t 


hand, 
mine, 
night, 


fol 


And 
I      per 

And  en  -  tered 


low 

ish 


Thy  dear    com 
1      am      not 
to  realms    of 


x=t 


- 


V 


# :r 


mand. 

fhine. 

light.       A  -  MEN 

s 


m\\\\\\i  i  i  a 


(TO   JESUS.) 


Shipley.  --  Concluded. 


My  Saviour,  'mid  heaven's  glorious  throng 

I  see  Thee  there, 
Pleading  with  all  Thy  matchless  love 

And  tender  care, 
Not  for  the  angel  forms  around, 
But  for  lost  souls  in  fetters  bound, 
That  they  may  hear  salvation's  sound. 


My  Saviour,  thus  I  find  my  rest 

Alone  with  Thee ; 
Beneath  Thy  wing  I  have  no  fear 

Of  what  may  be. 
Strengthened  with  Thy  all-glorious  might. 
I  shall  be  conqueror  in  the  fight, 
Then  give  to  Thee  my  crown  of  light. 


Mary  F.  Clare. 


Dalehurst.    c. 


M. 


m 


4 


■ttman  ( — 1879). 


SE±t=*= 


w.tw: 

-0- 


^E^J 


^~ 


S  t; 


9* 


O     gen  -  tie    Je  -  sus,  had      I     been      On     earth  when  Thou  wast  here 
Per-haps  had  I      been  near  Thee  then,  Thou  wouldst  have  smiled  on    me. 


I     might     have  come  and 
As     Thou    didst     on     those 


&jla.±. 


mmm 


SI 


^m 


kissed  Thy  feet  And  touched  Thee  without  fear, 
hap  -  py   ones   Who    were    so  near    to  Thee. 


B 


m 


1 — |— r 


sfi=WHi 


TO   JESUS ) 


3  But  still  Thy  gracious  words  are  there. 

Thou  saidst.  M  Forbid  them  not :  " 
And  holy  children  by  their  Lord 
Will  never  be  forgot. 

4  O,  take  me,  dearest  Lord.  —  I  come 

With  all  my  heart  to  Thee, — 
And  make  me,  now  and  evermore. 
Thine  own  dear  child  to  be  ! 


92 


Camborne.  6. 4. 6. 4. 6  6. 4. 


£ 


H.  Bonar  (1808-1890). 
mf 


F  C.  Maker  (1844—). 


cres. 


3E3: 


W^l 


J^P^g^Sii 


rpi. 


35 


■^^s^* 


: 


„  -r>  h  -      -      -     ^ :        -•- 

1.  Trust  -  ing  -  ly,  trust  -  ing  -  ly,         Je  -  sus,     to    Thee     Come    I  ;  Lord,  lov  -  ing-  ly      Come  Thou  to   me  : 

2.  Peace  -  ful  -  ly,  peace  -  ful  -  ly,  Walk    I    with    Thee:     Je  -  sus,    my  Lord,  Thou  art      All,      all     to   me; 

3.  Whom  but  Thy-self,    O  Lord,  Have    I      a  -   bove  ?  What  have  I     left      on  earth?  On  -  ly    Thy  love! 

4.  Hap  -  pi  -  ly,  hap  -  pi  -  ly,  Pass      I      a  -    long,       Ea    -    ger   to  work   for  Thee,    Ear -nest  and  strong. 

5.  Hope  -  ful  -  ly,  hope  -ful  -  ly,  On  -  ward  I        go  ;     Cheer  -  ful  -  ly,  cheer -ful  -  ly,      Meet     I     the    foe. 


£=2 


^i-V1 


t=t 


-#-    -#-    -*-  •    -#--#-        -»-    -#-    -#-  -£>-  rym 

Fj-f-jizt^_^J,_F^z^tFzr«-  [ 


n  f  1    J    J     1      Is 

1 

_,,       - — 

I 

==-           rtfr;/z . 

'"  V  1        J          1        * 

•     *        * 

J 

1      I 

! 

1 

>£>  i- — 1 — 1 

—              1- 

— 1— 

i    J— J 

J— 

s  . 

*-rH    -1— 

-eS— 

■ J — 

-1— 1— 

H      1 

i^>      m — #      • 

-#     T— J 

# 

1    m m 

# 

— f^ — — 1 — j 

eJ  • 

1 

^   • 

-^— HI 

Then  shall    I    lov  -  ing 
Peace  Thou  hast  left    to 
Come,  then,  O    Sav-iour, 

Life      is     for  ser  -  vice 
Crowns  are   a  -  wait  -  ing 

us, 
:ome 
true, 

us, 

Then   shall 

Thy   peace 

;  Come,  then, 

Life       is 

Clo  -    ry 

I      joy  - 

hast  given 

O      Spir  - 

for      bat  - 

pre  -  pared 

XT  "r 

ful  -  ly,       Walk     here 
to     us  :        So         let 
it,  come,  Heav  -   en 
tie    too,     Life        is 
for     us,      Joys         0    - 

with 
it 

iy 

for 
ver   - 

rhee. 

be. 
3ove 
song. 

flow. 

^   •    -fit. 
A    -   MEN. 

&-■  — p — E — 

! 

1 

r— 

[* " 

f     f      \     J 

'V 

1 — 

0 

1 

"1 

J  gj 

M>l     .'       L 

L_L_^ 

— |  — I 1 — 

— 1 — 

tnM 

s?— 

— 1 ' 

£> 

1 

E^d 

d 

— « 

(TO  JESUS) 


Tichfield 


i.     Sav  -  iour !  teach  me,  day   by       day,  Love's  sweet  les-son  to        o  -  bey ;  Sweet  -  er  les  -  son  can  -  not  be, 

2.  With    a     child's  glad  heart  of     love,    At    Thy  bid-ding  may    I  move  ;  Prompt  to  serve  and  fol -low  Thee. 

3.  Thine,  Lord,  was    a       bit  -  ter     cup,  Thou  didst  meek-ly  drink  it  up;    Thou,  the  Fath-er's   on  -  ly     Son. 

jam P- 


m 


i=t 


P=qp: 


o 


I 


t-t-r- 


1 — i — r~i 


o 


I 


I       I 


,.?- 


F-l — I — J — J-=FJ=^#4qi=^=d=         l   I J      6T-*      I 


Lov  -  ing  Him  who  first  loved  me.  Teach  me  I  am  not  my  own,  I  am  Thine,  and  Thine  a- lone, — 
Lov  -  ing  Him  who  first  loved  me.  Though  Thy  will  should  cross  my  own,  May  it  in  -  stant-ly  be  done; 
Ev  -   ersaidst,  "Thy  will  be  done."  Teach  me  thus  Thy  steps    to  trace,  Strong  to    fol  -  low    in     Thy  grace  , 


m 


- 


1 


r^    n 


1 


t=t 


1 


P 


t=r 


1 — r 


Thine    to     keep,  to  rule,  to   save  From  all  sin  that  would  enslave. 
Thus  may     I     re  -  joice  to  show  That  I  feel  the  love  I      owe. 
Learn  -  ing  how  to  love  from  Thee,  Loving  Him  who  so  loved  me.    A  -  MEN. 


* — * 


*=#= 


-i — 1- 


H 


(2 


If  J  ffl 


#-* 


U 


smi 


Love  in  loving  finds  employ. 

obedience  all  her  joy; 
Ever  new  that  joy  will  be, 
Loving  Him  who  first  loved  me 
Though  a  foolish  child  and  weak. 
More  than  this  I  need  not  seek; 
Singing,  till  Thy  face  I 
Of  His  love  who  first  loved  me. 


94 


Holy     Nativity.     Irregular. 


Emily  E.  S.  Elliott. 


Croil  Falconer. 


3 


mi 

J. — m m- 


t=4 


i=P 


r- 


i.  Thou  didst  leave  Thy  throne  and  Thy        king    -   ly   crown  When  Thou  cam  -  est       to  earth  for        me: 

2.  Heaven's  arches  rang  when  the  an    -    gels  sang  Pro-claim  - ing  Thy  royal    de-gree; 

3.  The  foxes  found  rest,  and  the  bird       its      nest  in    the  shade  of     the    ce    -  dar  -  tree; 


I?  2 


=  S 


r— fi- 


^—C^— 


«= 


But  in  Bethlehem's  home  there  was 
But  of  lowly  birth  cam'st  Thou, 
But  Thy  couch  was  the  sod,  O  Thou 

_4b^ ■ — ' — 


found    no      room      For   Thy     ho     -  ly      na  -  tiv 
Lord,  on       earth.     And  in'      great  hu  -  mil 

Son     of       God,       In     the      des  -  erts     of    Gal 


lee. 


g  to 


d 


O  come      to     my  heart,    Lord      le  -  sus,     There  is    room      in     my   heart    for     Thee!      A    -    MEN. 


if^l^if  1 11!1  'I I  l  1 1,  |lffi  1  ?J 


(TO   JESUS ) 


Holy  Nativity. —  Concluded. 


95 


4  Thou  earnest,  Lord,  with  the  living  word 
That  should  set  Thy  children  free ; 
.But  with  mocking  scorn,  and  with  crown  of  thorn 
They  bore  Thee  to  Calvary  : 

O  come  to  my  heart,  Lord  Jesus  ! 
Thy  cross  is  my  only  plea  ! 


When  heaven's  arch  shall  ring  and  her  choirs  shall  sing 

At  Thy  coming  to  victory, 
Let  Thy  voice  call  me  homei  saying :  "  Vet  there  is  room . 

There  is  room  at  My  side  for  Thee  ;  " 
/     And  my  heart  shall  rejoice,  Lord  Jesus ! 
When  Thou  comest  and  callest  for  me. 


Emily  E.  S.  Elliott. 


z2rz 


gi 


&  t 


Veili,     DoMline     JeSU.     (2d  Tune.)     Irregular. 

I.  Barnby  (1838—) 

i  .  i    i 


-b* ?<=4z±*     *  F: 


i.  Thou  didst  leave    Thy   throne    and  Thy   king  -  ly     crown  When  Thou  cam-est       to     earth    for        me 


^mmi:\ 


m$^^j^^lfT8=m  :l:;l 


But    in       Beth  -  le-hem's  home  there  was  found    no 


£ 


.#_    j> 


room    For  Thy     ho  -    ly      na  -  tiv 


t=t 


t=t 


'mm 


g^?  1  1 


m  tm 


PP 


rit. 


1      - 


s> 


O      come     to      my  heart.    Lord      Je 


.322.  _ 


^ 


There  is      room      in      my  heart      for     Thee'        A -MEN. 


S 


I 


z     t 


m  *u  m  ^*  -Pi,  m 


(TO   JESUS. 


96 


C.  E.  Mudie  (1818— ). 

-U-l jv 


Budleigh. 


mmmmm 


} 


=F 


& 


m 


4.  6.  4.  10.  10. 

T.  M.  Mudie  (1809-1876) 

— r*-i — r 


s 


1.  I       lift      my  heart  to     Thee, 

2.  Thine  am     I        by     all      ties, 

3.  To  Thee,  Thou  bleeding  Lamb, 

-#-     -#-•      -#-     -f*-     -#-      ^   . 


Sav 
But 


lour 

:hief 

all 


di  -  vine ! 
-  ly  Thine 
things  owe,  - 


For  Thou  art    all     to 
That  through  Thy  sac  -  ri 
All    that       I     have  and 


Wm 


±±r_ 


m 


— v— 


o 


m 


f^-f; 


^1 


r- 


me, 
fice 


te 


pz- 


I 


3 


§ 


3=j: 


J -J- 


te 


3333 


1 :  p 


s=r 


^F 


And  I  am  Thine. 
Thou,  Lord,  art  mine. 
And      all       I     know. 


Is  there  on  earth        a     clos  -  er  bond  than    this, 
By  Thine  own  cords     of    love    so  sweet  -  ly  wound 
All    that     I     have       is     now    no  long  -  er   mine, 


Qg 


-!&- 


Eg    "  I 


V*r<a. 


±\ 


<9-\ 


:| — 1 — r 


£ 


"&- 


fzx^ir— ,t=r— p=r£iz  ij|U— Iji 


That  "  my    Be  -  lov  -  ed  's 

A  -  round  me,    I       to 

And      I       am  not  mine 


*J 


-  -t- 


4  How  can  I,  Lord,  withhold 

Life's  brightest  hour 
From  Thee ;  or  gathered  gold, 
Or  any  power? 
Why  should  I  keep  one  precious  thing  from  Thee, 
When  Thou  hast  given  Thine  own  dear  Self  for  me 

5  I  pray  Thee,  Saviour,  keep 

Me  in  Thy  love 
Until  death's  holy  sleep 

Shall  me  remove 
To  that  fair  realm  where,  sin  and  sorrow  o'er, 
Thou  and  Thine  own  are  One  for-evermore. 


TO   JESUS.) 


Whatl 


C.  C  BelL 


cy.    io.  4.  10.  4.  lo.  10. 


J.  Uarnby  (1838—). 


97 


i  i  JlJlJijIj-'UN  Hi 


sus,    who    call  -   edst     lit    -    tie      ones 
love      to      think  that    Thou  with      ho    - 


to     Thee.    To  Thee     I     come 
lv      feet     My   path  hast    trod, 


gen  -  tie       Je    -    sus,     make  this    heart    of     mine,    So     full     of       sin, 


( ).       take    my  hand  in 
A  -  long  life's  com-mon 
As     ho  -  ly,  harm-less, 


aHNN  ^ 


i  *  . 


Thine, 
lane 
un    - 


m 


and  speak  to  me,  And  lead  me  home 
and  dus  -  ty  street  Hast  walked  with  God, 
de  -  filed,  as  Thine,     And  dwell  there  -  in  : 


Z^ 


Jtzzk 


m 


Lest  from  the    path    of     life     my  feet  should  stray, 

On     Ma-  ry's  bos  -  om  drawn    a    ba  -   by's    breath. 

Fhen.  God  my   Fath  -  er,     I        like  Thee  shall  know, 

^  ,   ,. 

■ — ! — r   ■  »- 


I: 


#  _ 


And  Sa  -  tan.  prowl-ing,  make  Thy  lamb  his  prey. 
And  served  Thy  par  -  ents  dear  at  Xaz  -  ar  -  eth. 
And    grow     in       wis  -  dom     as     in  strength  I    grow. 

*-^ — m     .    ^  ; 


MEN. 


4  To  Thee,  my  Saviour,  then,  with  morn- 
ing light 
( rlad  song-  I  "il  rais 
My  saddest  hours  and  darkest  shall  be 
bright 

With  silent  pr.. 
And    should    my    work     or    play    my 

thoughts  employ. 
Thy  will  shall  be  my 

'  joy- 


(TO   JESUS. 


98 


St.    Fabian, 


8  lines. 


Charles  Wesley  (1708-1788). 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


1.  Je  -  sus,  Lov-  er     of 

2.  Oth  -  er    ref  -  uge  have 

3.  Thou,  O  Christ,  art    all 


my 


®5A 


soul, 
none : 
want 

*     ! 


Let  me  to  Thy  bo  -  som  fly,  While  the  near  -  er  wa  -  ters  roll, 
Hangs  my  help-less  soul  on  Thee  ;  Leave,  ah  !  leave  me  not  a  -  lone, 
More  than    all    in  Thee     I      find  ;    Raise  the  fall  -  en,  cheer  the  faint, 


gtj^^S^S 


*J* 


mm 


ppppNepgj  1 


t=t 


Slower,  pp 


While  the  tempest 
Still  sup  -  port  and 
Heal  the    sick,  and 


still     is   high ! 
com-fort  me  ! 
lead  the  blind  ! 


Hide  me,  O  my    Sav  -  iour,    hide, 
All    my  trust  on  Thee     is    stayed, 
Just  and  Ho  -  ly      is      Thy  name  : 

-U 


Till  the  storm  of  life  is  past ; 
All  my  help  from  Thee  I  bring; 
I     am      all     un-right-eous-ness ; 


yprfETw   Q^yf-W^,  Err  Frf   »    \\  \  \  \  t[r^3 


1-  I    /  !      1      {t'»'-P* 


Safe  in  -  to  the  ha  -  ven  guide ;  O  re-ceive  my  soul  at  last ! 
Cov-er  my  de  fence-less  head  With  the  shadow  of  Thy  wing  ! 
False  and  full  of  sin    I     am  :   Thou  art    full  of  truth  and  grace.  A-MEN. 


Plenteous  grace  with  Thee  is  found, 

Grace  to  cover  all  my  sin ; 
Let  the  healing  streams  abound; 

Make  and  keep  me  pure  within. 
Thou  of  Life  the  fountain  art, 

Freely  let  me  take  of  Thee ; 
Spring  Thou  up  within  my  heart. 

Rise  to  all  eternity ! 


(TO   JESUS.) 


Beecher.   s.  -.   8  lines. 


Charles  Wesley  (i 708-1788). 


John  Zundel  (1815-18S2). 


99 


td ^  ^1       #       #       <Th^-    #   -  -     1  mm* 


±J*7- 


1.  Love  di  -  vine,  all   love    ex -eel -ling,    Joy  of  heaven,  to  earth  come  down,  Fix  in  us  Thy  hum-ble  dwell  -ing  ; 

2.  Breathe,  O  breathe  Thy  loving  Spir  -  it        In  -  to    ev  -  'ry  trou  -  bled  breast !  Let  us  all  in  Thee  in  -  her  -  it , 

3.  Fin  -  ish  then  Thy  new  ere  -  a  -   tion.  Pure  and  spot-less  may    we     be  :     Let  us  see  our  whole  sal- va-tion 

^ # «--■  m        * * *— r^—0 


'^S=iS=* 


I 


t g— 8 


.- 


r    "    ' 

All  Thy  faith  -  ful  mer  -  cies  crown !  Je  -  sus,  Thou  art 
Let  us  find  Thy  prom  -  ised  rest.  Come,  Al  -  migh  -  ty 
Per  -  feet   -    ly       se  -  cured      by    Thee.  Changed  from  glo  -  ry 


7V.  1    1I1  i-r-H 


1        1 

all    com  -  pas-sion.  Pure  un-bound-ed 

to     de  -   liv  -  er ;  Let  us     all     Thy 

in  -  to     glo    -  ry.  Till  in  heaven  we 


^=# 


A-        -m- 


I 


m  ,:r-  i 


1 — r 


fry     *  ifr    *  b#'-»  f 


i 

love    Thou  art ; 
grace    re  - 
take  our    place, 


' 


I 


^ 


Vis  -  it  us  with  Thy  sal  -  va  -  tion.  En  -  ter  ev  -  'ry  trem-bling  heart. 
Sud  -  den  -  ly  re  -  turn,  and  nev  -  er,  Nev  -  er  more  Thy  tern  -  pies  leave. 
Till     we    cast  our  crowns  be -fore  Thee,  Lost   in   won-der,  -.nd  praise.     A 

+        I         J     . 


l: 


F  F=F 


-i   > 


I 


w%\\ 


(TO   JESUS.j 


IOO 


Aurelia.    7.  6.  s  lines. 


Frederick  Whitfield  (1829—). 


S.  S.  Wesley  (1810-1876). 


^m  j  u  j  1  j  ij  uiwwnt^  1 


1.  I  need  Thee,  pre-cious  Je  -  sus, 

2.  I   need  Thee,  pre-cious  Je  -  sus, 

3.  T   need  Thee,  pre-cious  Je  -  sus, 


For  I  am  ver  -  y  poor ; 
I  need  a  Friend  like  Thee, 
I     need  Thee  day   by    day, 


A     stran-ger  and     a       pil  -  grim 
A  Friend  to  soothe  and   pi   -   ty, 
To     fill     me  with  Thy    ful  -  ness. 


£  if    fifi      J=? 


I      have  no  earth  -  ly  store. 
A  Friend  to    care   for    me. 
To   lead  me    on    my    way. 


I  need  the  love  of  Je  -  sus 
I  need  the  Heart  of  Je  -  sus 
I      need   Thy     Ho   -  ly      Spir  -  it 


To  cheer  me  on  my  way, 
To  feel  each  anx  -  ious  care, 
To  teach    me  what      I        am, 


■& 


mm 


m 


^ -%-V      J. 


m 


i 


To     guide     my      doubt  -  ing      foot   -   steps, 
To       tell       my         ev     -     'ry        tri      -      al, 
To     show     me       more       of         Je      -     sus, 


To  be  my  strength  and  stay. 
And  all  my  sor  -  rows  share. 
To     point    me        to       the       Land). 


MEN. 


*— r-* *- 


£z 


m :::  1 


i 


(TO   JESUS.) 


BaptistC     6.  5.     8  lines. 


IO 


James  Montgomery  (1771-1854). 

Last  two  verses  re-written  by  H.  W.  Hutton. 


J.  B.  Calkin  (1827—). 


»± 


s 


^ 


1         i  F1^ — J     f 


♦I      I 

1.  In     the    hour  of     tri 

2.  With  for  -  bid-den  pleas 

3.  Should  Thy  mer  -  cy  send 


al, 

ures 

me 


Je  -  sus,  plead  for     me, 

Would  this  vain  world  charm, 

Sor  -  row,  toil,   and    woe  ; 

-r   ±   £   £-      e 


Lest       by 

( )r       its 
( >r  should 


I  1 


1 


base  de 
sor  -  did 
pain     at  - 

M 


-  ni  - 
treas 
tend 


al 
ores 

me 


Sife 


•  t  -. 


tt 


I       de  -  part  from  Thee. 
Spread  to     work    me     harm,  — 
On    my     path     be    -    low,  — 


$m 


When  Thou  seest   me  wa      ver. 
Bring      to     my       re-mem-brance 
Grant    that      I       may  ne  -  ver 


With  a  look  re  -  call ; 
Sad  Geth  -  se  -  ma  -  ne  ; 
Fail  Thy  hand  to    -ee  ; 


m^^ 


:?_2 


I— Ur-J 1 I- 


4---M-4. 


pOiO  rit. 


p  ppp^piirii 


for  fear  or     fa  -  vor      Suf  -  fer     me      to       fall, 
in  dark-er     semblance,  Cross-crowned  Calvary. 
Grant    that    I    may    ev  -  er      Cast    my  care     on  Thee. 

(TO   JESUS.) 


When  my  Last  hour  cometh. 

Fraught  with  strife  and  pain 
When  my  dust  returneth 

To  the  dust  again. — 
On  Thy  truth  relying, 

Through  this  mortal  strife, 
Jesus,  take  me,  <:;■ 

To  eternal  life. 


102 


Savoy  Chapel. 


Monsell  (1811-1875) 


7.  6.     8  lines. 

J.  Baptiste  Calkin  (1827—). 


1.  To     Thee,  O  dear,  clear  Sav 

2.  In     Thee  my  trust      a  -  bid 

3.  My   grief     is     in        the    dul 


10  ur 
eth; 
ness 


My    spir    -    it     turns 
On  Thee      my  hope 
With  which  this  slug 

h-0- 


for 

re 
gish 


rest  ; 

lies ; 

heart 


My     peace     is         in 
O      Thou  whose  love 
Doth       o  -     pen       to 

I 


Thy 
pro- 
the 


milUW-rtf  If  f  f  f  I  \-  fp^^ 


.1 


1    r 

My  pil  -  low  on  Thy 
For  all  be  -  neath  the 
Of      all    Thou  wouldst  im 


3F 


*3 


pil 


breast.      Though  all      the     world    de  -  ceive     me,  I 

skies !         O       Thou  whose  mer  -  cy     found    me,  From 
part ;          My       joy        is       in      Thy      beau  -  ty  Of 

-J- 


^^^^^^mMmmmm 


m^t^m^^^M^^mmw^ 


know  that  I  am  Thine 
bond  -  age  set  me  free, 
ho  -  li  -  ness  di  -  vine. 


1 

And  Thou  wilt  nev  -  er 
And  then  for-ev  -  er 
My   com  -  fort  in    the 


leave 
bound 
du     - 


O  blessed  Saviour  mine! 
With  threefold  cords  to  Thee! 
That  binds  my   life     to  Thine.         A 


me, 
me 

ty 


MEN. 


ififftnrn 'liliffffThni 


(TO  JESUS.) 


Savoy   Chapel.  —  Concluded. 


I03 


Alas,  that  1  should  ever 

Have  failed  in  love  to  Thee, 
The  only  one  who  never 

Forgot  or  slighted  me  ! 
O  for  a  heart  to  love  Thee 

More  truly  as  I  ought, 
And  nothing  place  above  Thee 

In  deed,  or  word,  or  thought. 


J.  S.  B.  Monsell  (1811-1875). 


0  for  that  choicest  blessing 

Of  living  in  Thy  love, 
And  thus  on  earth  possessing 

The  peace  of  heaven  above  ! 
O  for  the  bliss  that  by  it 

The  soul  securely  knows, 
The  holy  calm  and  quiet 

Of  faith's  serene  repose. 


Theodora, 


9s. 


A.  Legge  (1843—). 


— z± — I — -m # — h^ # — —m • • — Y&— — I— h -H — I H — — d m a — I *r- — 


II  I  'I 

i.  Rest     of    the    wea  -   ry,       Joy   of    the    sad;       Hope  of     the 

2.  Pil  -  low  where,  ly  -  ing,    Love  rests  his  head  ;  Peace  of      the 

3.  When  my   feet  stum  -  ble,     I  '11     to  Thee  cry,  Crown  of     the 


drea 

dy 

hum 


ry,  Light  of 
ing,  Life  of 
ble,    Cross    of 


the  glad : 
the  dead 
the       high 


4.    Ev   -   er    con -f  ess  -ing  Thee,    I     will  raise       Un  -  to    Thee     bless  -    ing,      Glo  -  ry.      and     praise: 


Home  of    the   stran  -  ger,  Strength  to  the  end  ; 

Path    of    the    low  -   ly,     Prize     at    the  end ; 
When  my  steps  wan  -  der,     Ov  -   er     me  bend, 

All     my  en  -  deav  -  or,  World  with-out  end, 


r    r    r    r^j 

Ref  -  uge  from  dan  -  ger. 
Breath  of    the      ho  -    ly, 

Tru  -  er  and  fond  -  der, 
Thine  to   be       ev    -    er, 


Sav-iour  and  Friend  ! 
Sav-iour  and  Friend  ! 
Sav-iour  and  Friend ! 
Sav-iour  and  PMend  !  A-MEN. 


Oil 


(TO   JESUS) 


104 


Bp.  W.  W.  How  (1823—). 


i 


4zi 


Lux  Mundi.  7.6.  s  lines. 

Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


1.  O       Je-sus!Thou     art    stand  -  ing       Out-side    the  fast-closed  door,      In     low  -  ly   pa-tience  wait-ing 

2.  ()       Je-sus!Thou     art    knock -ing,     And    lo,    that  hand  is  scarred,  And  thorns  Thy  brow  en  -  cir  -  cle, 

3.  O       Je-sus!Thou     art    plead  -  ing        In     ac-cents  meek  and    low:      "I    died  for    you,  Mychil-dren, 


fe£* 


=!Ffc4i 


£-J* 


*-+ 


4-— I — I 


^T' 


To  pass  the  thresh-old  o'er.  Shame  on  us,  Chris-tian  breth  -  ren,  His  name  and  sign  who  bear, 
And  tears  Thy  face  have  marred  !  O  love  that  pass  -  eth  knowl  -  edge,  So  pa  -  tient  -  ly  to  wait ! 
And  will    ye    treat    Me   so?"        O    Lord,  with  shame  and    sor  -  row      We     o    -    pen     now     the   door 


^M  rT Ti|, .  1  f  1  f-jFf=  f  1  r    1  i^f  f"^  1 


pf^^iipf^  i 


( )     shame,  thrice  shame    up 

()        sin        that    hath       no 

Dear    Sav    -   iour,    en    -    ter, 


on 
e 
en 


us,  To  keep  Him  stand  -  ing  there  ! 
qual,  So  fast  to  bar  the  gate ! 
ter,       And   leave     us     nev    -    er    -     more ! 


A    -    MEN. 


•      0 


t 


fHH 


m — h-F 1— 


& 


(TO  JESUS.) 


Bonn. 


8.  3.  3.  6.  8.  3.  3-  r>- 


105 


Tr.  from  Paul  Gerhardt  (1 607-1 676), 

by  Catherine  Winkworth  (1S27-1878), 


[858. 


Melody  by  J.  G.  Ebeling  (1620-1676). 


i 


s...-.-: 


rtynnn 


BE3 


-HE:~~i 


1.  All     my  heart    this  night  re  -  joi  -  ce» 

2.  Hark  !  a     voice  from  yon- der  man -ger. 

3.  Come,  then,  let     us      has  -  ten  yon- der ; 

4.  Ye      who  pine  in      wear  -  y   sad  -  ness, 

5.  Thee,  dear  Lord,  with  heed  I  '11  cher  -ish, 


As       1     hear, 

Soft  and  sweet. 
Here  let     all, 
Weep  no    more. 
Live    to  Thee. 


^c=2 


m^=i  g  gg 


M" 


r 

Far  and  near.     Sweet-est  an  -  gel      voi 
Loth  en  -  treat,  u  Flee  from  woe  and  dan  -  ger 
Great  and  >mall,  Kneel    in    awe  and  won  -  der. 
For  the  door     Xow    is  found  of  glad -ness. 
And  with  Thee.    Dy  -  ing.  .shall  not    per  -  ish. 


]  !    ri 


•1-^1 


';  Christ    is    born,*'  their  choirs  are  sing  -  ing,      Till  the  air        Lv-'ry-where  Xow  with  joy    is    ring-ing. 
Breth  -  ren,  come  ;  from  all  doth  grieve  you    You  are  freed  ;  All  you  need      I     will  sure  -  ly  give  you." 
Love    Him  who     with    love    is     yearn -ing;  Hail  the  Star  That  from  far  Bright  with  hope  is  burn-ing  ! 
Cling      to     Him,    for     He   will   guide    you  Where  no  cross,  Pain,  or  loss  Can  a -gain    be  -  tide  you. 
But    shall  dwell  with  Thee  for  -  ev   -     er,      Far     on  high,    In  the  joy  That  can  al  -  ter   nev  -  er. 


^    -    ^      ^ 


A-MEN. 


(CHRISTMAS  1 


io6 


F.  W.  Faber  (1814-1863). 

mf 


St.    Chrysostom.   l.m.  6  lines. 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


m 


a 


mm 


^* 


m 


rm 


S^a  W-A-    - 


-&~r 


1.  Je     -     sus !  my  Lord,     my      God,     my      All!         How  can     I      love 

2.  0       earth  !  grow  flowers  be  -  neath  His     feet!      And  thou,    O      sun! 

3.  He  comes !    He  comes !  The    Lord     of     Hosts,  Borne  on     His  throne 

4.  Our  hearts  leap     up  ;      our    trem  -  bling  song   Grows  faint  -  er  still ; 


7^ 

Thee       as 
shine  bright 
tri    -    um 
we       can 


I     ought  ? 
this      day ! 
phant  -  ly ! 
no     more ! 


-6 b»- 


e 


m 


B 


p^- 


J — I — t 


<2 


f 


f^Hi 


d 


«-  -<&- 


J' 


#— *— <©- 


5± 


^ 


B^ 


X^- 


i\i  % 


And     how  re    -    vere  this     won    -     drous     gift,       So         far 

He  comes  !  He  comes  !  O    heaven       on       earth!    Our       Je 

We     see  Thee,   and  we     know      Thee,    Lord !  And  yearn 

Si  -  lence !  and      let  us      weep —  and       die        Of  ve 


sur  -  pass  -  ing         hope 
sus    comes      up     -     on 
to       shed       our      blood 
ry       love,     while       we 


or   thought  ? 
His      way. 
for      Thee ! 

a     -    dore. 


^mm 


u,  tm 


Li,  i  li  m  h 


Je  -  sus,  my     Lord!      I     Thee 


g|  \  pi  tm^m 


O  make  me       love  Thee     more  and    more  !     A  -  MEN 


\w0m 


St.    Chrysostom.  --  Concluded, 


107 


SECOND     HYMN. 

1  Jesus  !  my  Lord  !  my  God  !  my  all ! 
Hear  me,  blest  Saviour,  when  I  call; 
Hear  me,  and  from  Thy  dwelling-place 
Pour  down  the  riches  of  Thy  grace. 

Jesus  !  my  Lord  !   I  Thee  adore  ! 

O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more  ! 

2  Jesus,  too  late  I  Thee  have  sought ! 
How  can  I  love  Thee  as  I  ought, 
And  how  extol  Thy  matchless  fame, 
The  glorious  beauty  of  Thy  Name  ? 

Jesus  !  my  Lord  !  I  Thee  adore  ! 

O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more ! 

3  Jesus,  what  didst  Thou  find  in  me 
That  Thou  hast  dealt  so  lovingly? 

How  great  the  joy  that  Thou  hast  brought, 
So  far  exceeding  hope  or  thought ! 

Jesus  !  my  Lord  !  I  Thee  adore  !         . 

O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more ! 

4  Jesus  !  of  Thee  shall  be  my  song  ; 
To  Thee  my  heart  and  soul  belong. 
All  that  I  have  or  am  is  Thine ; 

And  Thou,  blest  Saviour !  Thou  art  mine  ! 
Jesus  !  my  Lord  !  I  Thee  adore  ! 
O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more ! 

Arranged  by  Henry  Collins  (1852), 
from  F.  W.  Faber. 


THIRD    HYMN. 

1  Sweet  Saviour,  bless  us  ere  we  go; 
Thy  word  into  our  minds  instil ; 

And  make  our  lukewarm  hearts  to  glow 

With  lowly  love  and  fervent  will. 
Through  life's  long  day  and  death's  dark  night. 
O  gentle  Jesus,  be  our  Light ! 

2  The  day  is  gone ;  its  hours  have  run, 
And  Thou  hast  taken  count  of  all 

The  scanty  triumphs  grace  hath  won, 
The  broken  vow.  the  frequent  fall. 
Through  life's,  etc. 

3  Grant  us,  dear  Lord,  from  evil  ways 
True  absolution  and  release, 

And  bless  us,  more  than  in  past  days, 

With  purity  and  inward  peace. 
Through  life's,  etc. 

4  Do  more  than  pardon,  —  give  u>  joy, 
Sweet  fear,  and  sober  liberty, 

And  simple  hearts  without  alloy, 
That  only  long  to  be  like  Thee. 
Through  life's,  etc. 

5  For  all  we  love,  the  poor,  the  sad. 
The  sinful,  unto  Thee  we  call ; 

O  let  Thy  mercy  make  us  glad ! 

Thou  art  our  Jesus  and  our  All ! 
Through  life's,  etc. 

F.  w.  Faber. 


(TO   JESUS 


io8 

E.  H.  Sears  (1810-1876) 


Noel 


e 


&m^ 


C.  M.  D. 

Old  carol;  arranged  by  Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ) 

*-M-l    1    ffii=±=t 


£5r-£ 


* 


3=£ 


1 


^Hr 


Si 


t.     It      came  up  -  on      the     mid-night  clear,    That  glorious    song     of      old, 

2.  Still  through  the  clov  -  en   skies  they  come,  With  peace-ful    wings  un-  furled, 

3.  Yet    with    the  woes     of       sin   and   strife    The  world  hath  suf  -  fered  long  ; 

Pit  f  rffrin  T  fi  4 if  r  f- -* 


I 

From  an  -  gels  bend  -  ing 
And  still  their  heav-enly 
Be  -  neath  the    an  -  gel- 


^-"4 


si 


* 


5E£f 


PPFg^ 


1 


m 


*3 


*EE^ 


S%^f^gF-fe^ 


§1 


s^ 


near     the     earth         To       touch  their   harps    of      gold :     "  Peace  on  the  earth,  good  will      to    men,"  From 
mus   -   ic     floats         O'er     all        the       wea  -  ry      world.  A  -  bove  its    sad    and   low  -  ly  plains     They 

strain  have  rolled       Two    thou  -  sand    years      of    wrong ;       And  man,   at    war  with  man,  hears  not      The 


m 


mm 


i    i 


ml  1 


F^ 


'^1/ 


^E=m 


heaven's  all  -  gra-cious  King  ;  The  world  in       sol  -  emn     stillness    lay        To     hear  the  an  -  gels  sing, 

bend  on  heav'n-ly    wing;    And    ev  -  er      o'er      its      P>a  -  bel sounds  The  bless  -  ed  an  -  gels  sing, 

love-song  which  they  bring.      O    hush  the  noise,    ye      men     of   strife,  And    hear    the  an  -  gels  sing.     A-MKN. 

J. 


m  mmm$mmmmm.mm 


Noel.      Concluded. 


109 


And  ye,  beneath  life's  crushing  load 

Whose  forms  are  bending  low. 
Who  toil  along  the  climbing  way 

With  weary  steps  and  slow, — 
Look  up  !  for  glad  and  golden  hours 

Come  swiftly  on  the  wing ; 
( ).  rest  beside  the  weary  road, 

And  hear  the  angels  sing  ! 


Goshen 


For  lo  !  the  days  are  hastening  on, 

By  prophet-bards  foretold, 
When  with  the  ever-circling  years 

Comes  round  the  age  of  gold ; 
When  peace  shall  over  all  the  earth 

Its  ancient  splendors  fling, 
And  the  whole  world  send  back  the 

Which  now  the  angels  sing. 


8  lines. 


,ong 


\.  Wak-en,  Chris-tian  chil-dren,  Up,     and    let     us  sing     With  glad  voice  the  prais-es        Of 

2.  In       a   man  -  ger  low  -  ly  Sleeps  the  heavenly  Child  ;  O'er  Him  fond -ly  bend-eth      Ma - 

3.  Fear  not  then    to     en-ter,  Though  we  can  -  not  bring   Gold,  or  myrrh,  or   in  -  cense.    Fit  - 

4.  Bright-er  than    all     jew-els  Shines  the  mod- est  eye  ;    Best    of  gifts  He  lov  -  eth  Child 


our  new-born  King. 
ry,  moth  -  er  mild, 
ting  for       a   king. 
•  like  pu  -  ri  -  ty. 


Come,  nor  fear  to  seek  Him, Children  though  we  be  ;  Once  He  said  to  children  :  "  Let  them  come  to  Me.' 
Far     a-bove  that  sta  -  ble,  Up  in  heaven  so  high,  One  bright  star  out-shin-eth,  Watching  si  -  lent  -  ly. 
Gifts  He  ask-eth  rich  -er,  Offerings  costlier  still;  Yet  may  Christian  children  Bring  them  if  they  will. 

Haste  we  then  to  welcome  With  a  jov-ous  lay,  Christ  the  King  of  glo  -  rv,    Man  -  i  -  fesl  to  -  day. 


Ami  v 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


I  IO 


Gounod.      L.  M.     6  lines 


Tr.  J.  M.  Xeale  (1818-1866). 


Charles  Gounod  (1S1S — ) 


i.  Draw  nigh,  draw  nigh,  Im-man  -  u  -  el,       And  ran -somcap-tive    Is 

2.  Draw  nigh,      O    Jes -se's  Rod,  draw  nigh,    To  free    us  from  the    en 

3.  Draw  nigh,  draw  nigh,  O  Morn  -  ing  Star,    And  bring  us  com-fort  from  a  -  far.    And 


ra  -  el,    That  mourns  in  lone 
e  -  my ;  From  hell's      a  -  byss 


ban  -    ish    far 


T^' 
from 


H* 


^j^M 


g^d 


Chorus 


B5£B 


-n-#- 


: 


<b 


1 


ex  -  ile  here      Un  -  til       the    Son      of     God    ap  -  pear.     Re    -    joice 
peo  -  pie  save,  And  give      us     vie    -    t'ry    o'er    the    grave.     Re    -    joice !     re  -  joice 
us    the  gloom    Of    sin  -   ful  night    and    end  -  less  doom.     Re    -    joice!     re  -  joice 


re  -  joice  !  Im  -  man  -  u  -  el 
Im  -  man  -  u  -  el 
Im  -  man    -  u    -    el 


tgfc     #  #       J   _# 4 ^-^       -# P      ■     P     if"      I         P 

1    1 : 1  -i  lt[i  f  {  P  w 


p  £  -,k 


e= 


-=^V- 


M 


S;|.  :;-:y^g^j 


come     to  thee 


Draw  nigh,  draw  nigh,  O  David's  Key, 
The  heavenly  gate  unfolds  to  Thee ; 
Make  safe  the  way  that  leads  on  high. 
And  close  the  path  to  misery. 
Rejoice  !  rejoice  !  etc. 

Draw  nigh,  draw  nigh,  O  Lord  of  might, 
Who  once  from  Sinai's  flaming  height 
Didst  give  the  trembling  tribes  thy  law, 
In  cloud  and  majesty  and  awe. 
Rejoice!   rejoice!   etc. 


(CHRISTMAS) 


Emily  E.  S.  Elliott,  1S73. 


E5fc 


i.  There  came         a  lit 

2.  Out  in  the  night, 

3.  Far  a     -  way  in 

4.  In  white  more  pure 


Christmas 


P.   M 


I   1   I 


K.  X.  Matthews 


w* 


4 


m 


tie  Child 

so  calm 

a  good 

than  the    spot 


to 

and 

iy 

less 


earth 
still,        Their 

land, 
snow :      And 


Long  a 

song  wa> 

Fair  and 

their  tongues 


go; 
heard ; 
bright, 

unite 


r- — |-f 


2 


-?=. 


? 


fc 


m 


o- 


^ 
-> 


&s 


§ii  11 


s     * 


And  the      an     -     gels  of  God  pro  -  claimed  His 

For     they  knew    that  the  Child  on    Beth  -  le    -  hem*.- 

Chil     -     dren         with     crowns  of           glo     -  ry 

In     the   psalm     which      the  angels    sang  long 
h 


birth,         High        and 
hill     Was  Christ  the 
stand         Robed       in 
ago     ( )n     Christ    -    mas 


low. 
Lord, 
white, 
night. 


4 •    4  I  s     s=± 


Ui  1 :  m  mm  i 


5  They  sang  how  the  Lord  of  that  world  so  fair 

A  child  was  born  ; 
And  that  they  might  a  crown  of  glory  wear. 
Wore  a  crown  of  thorn. 

6  And  in  mortal  weakness,  in  want  and  pain. 

Came  forth  to  die, 
That  the  children  of  earth  might  forever  reign 
With  Him  on  hijjh. 


7  He  hath  put  on  His  kingly  apparel  now. 

In  that  goodly  land  ; 
And  He  leads  to  where  fountains  of  water  flow. 
That  chosen  band. 

8  And  for  evermore  in  the  robes  s<;  fair 

And  undefiled, 
Those  ransomed  children  Hi>  praise  declare 
Who  was  once  a  child. 


CHRISTMAS .. 


1  12 


§ 


Larghetto. 


Holy   Night.  6. 7. 


7-  7-  7- 


^E3 


i 


] 


*=^ 


J.  Karnby  (1838—). 


=fe=S 


0 


3 


1.  Ho  -  ly  night!  peace  -  ful     night!    Through  the  dark  -  ness  beams  a      light 


i=£^P 


Ho  -  ly   night !     peace-ful 


1 


zpczp: 


3§ 


,»    2#        -0-    •      v  - — -  > 


ight !  Through  the  darkness  beams  a  light,  Through  the  dark-ness  beams  a  light,     Yon    -    der,  where  they  sweet 


rallentando. 


f~t 


vig  -  ils  keep    O'ertheBabe  who  in      si  -  lent  sleep,  Rests  in  heavenly  peace,   Rests  in  heavenly  peace.  A-MEN, 


00»0-         20        *-'-£     t-      ■#•'   $J-*-£  -#-•  3*V*     r-m+t^'0.       i>  f*\  |_    1     ^,. 


Silent  night  !   holiest  nighl  ' 
Darkness  flies,  and  all  is  lighl  ! 
Shepherds  hear  the  angels  sing 
"  1  [allelujah  !  hail  the  King  ! 
Jesus  the  Saviour  is  here  !  " 


3   Silent  night  !   holiest  night! 
Guiding  Star,  ()  lend  thy  light  ! 
See  the  eastern  wise  men  bring 
Gifts  and  homage  to  our  King  ! 
Jesus  the  Saviour  is  here  ! 


.j   Silent  night!  holiest  night ! 
Wondrous  Star,  ( )  lend  thy 
With  the  angels  let  us  sing 
I  [allelujah  to  our  King  ! 
lesus  our  Saviour  is  here! 


F 

light ! 


The  Noon  of  Night. 


113 


fSN 


Allegro. 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


1=4 


7  m — *— r 


¥• 


*=* 


s# 


1 


f***-     1 


t=t 


?t=qpt 


P 


r.    It       was       the      ve   -  ry      noon      of  night ;  the  stars    a  -  hove  the      fold,  More    sure  than  clock   or 

O,      ne'er     could  night  -  in  -  gale       at    dawn   sa  -  lute  the    ris  -  ing        day  With  sweet-ness  like    that 

I    roused     me         at    the    pier  -  cing  strain,  but  shrunk  as  from  the        ray  Of      sum-mer  light  -  ning 

When  once  the     rap-turous  trance  was  past,  that    so     my  sense  could  bind,  I       left    my   sheep    to 

I      hast  -  ed       to      a       low  -  roofed  shed,  for      so    the     An  -  gel     bade,  And  bowed  be  -  fore   the 


1     l 


ms 


m 


i^3 


I        !        I 


mmmmm  *  i 


p 


4=F4=rfet 


^^  J.    J.fc"H-  i  4  -j  f  •  •  ^-4— j-\ 


of 


chim  -  ing  bell,  the  hour 
bird  of  song,  in  his  im 
all  a  -  round,  so  bright  the 
Him  whose  care  breathed  in  the 
low    -    ly    rack  where    Love  l)i 


mid 

mor 

splen 

west  - 

vine 


AJ- 


4 


night  told, 
tal     lay  * 
dor     lay ; 
ern    wind  ; 
was    laid. 

! 


When 

O, 

For 

I 

A 


from  the  heavens  there  came  a  voice,  and 
ne'er  were  wood-notes  heard  at  eve,  by 
(),  it  mas  -  tered  sight  and  sense  to 
left    them,  for  in  -  stead  of      snow.      I 

new-born  Babe,     like      ten  -  der  Lamb,  with 


mm 


m^t 


-$=£- 


f 


I 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


ii4 


The   Noon  of  Night.      Continued. 


cres    -     cen     -     do.  f 


forms  were  seen  to 
banks  with  pop-lar 

see   that    glo  -  ry 

trod  on  blade  and 
Li-on's  strength  there  smiled 


Still  brightening  as  the  mu 
So  thrill  -  ing  as  the  con 
To    hear    that  min  -  strel     in 

And  ice  dis-solved  in  star 
For  Lion's  strength,  im  -  mor 


■\l'}\' 


sic  rose,  with  light  and  love  di  -  vine. 
cert  sweet,  by  heaven-ly  harp-ings  made 
the  clouds,  who  sang  of  Love  Di  -  vine, 

ry  rays  at  morn-ing's  gra-cious  hour, 
tal  might,  was    in    that  new-born  Child. 


t^- 


mmm  m  \ 


With  love 

For  love 

To  see 

Re  veal 


1 

di 

di 
that 
ing 


That      Love      Di 


vine  the 

vine  was 

form  with 

where  on 


song      be  -    gan ;  then 

in       each  chord,  and 

bird  -  like  wings,  of 

earth     the  steps  of 


vine 


in 


Child  -  like      form 


had 


r 


I    I 


shone       a        light 
rilled     each    pause 
more     than      mor 
Love       Di    -    vine 
God       for    -    ev     - 


se 

be 
tal 
had 


1  I 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


rene : 
tween 
mien  : 
been  ; 


>een  : 


J 


The   Noon   of  Night.  --  Concluded. 


us 


. 


,wmi 


r==f 


^ 


O,  who         hath     heard     what        I         have       heard,     or         seen      what  havt         seen  ? 

.*— _-  t. — £ — .-   p  .  r — £ — . — =— 


55 


r^ 


o  • 


i 


«& 


1  1  ;7/- 

fe^^jfe^  =^i=j=  ^a     ft  i  1  j  j  11 


O,     who     hath     heard  what      I  have     heard,  or     seen       what         I         have       >een  ?  A  -   MEN. 


s» — r 


AMI 


E31= 


«  . 


fe h 


JESLj  II 


i^ 


=r=ri 


I  1 


CAROL. 


87/0. 


The   Merry   Bells.    12. 6. 10.  6.  and  chorus. 

Words  and  Music  by  R.  R.  Raymond   (1817-. 
•     •     •      •      -^ o  ;s: 


gUJ/lf  '  1^331+4-1^ 


t=f 


■S^^S^: 


^=* 


A-n- 


:l 


fajj  iff  if f 


*=* 


i  •  1  i 


:*——**— 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


n6 


The  Merry   Bells.  -  -  Continued. 


^ 


6 


■$-*> 


5=?c 


i=^j==$n 


■$—*■ 


is       the 


i.  Ring  the  mer-ry     bells,  the    sil  -  ver-sound-ing  bells,    It 

2.  Crowding  all  the  dome    of     the  star-ry  winter  sky,     The    heaven-ly 

3.  Joy-ful-ly  the  shep-herds  haste  to  Beth -le- hem,  And     wise  men 


-fV-3- 


tt:      j 


=5=3F 


A-3- 


A^4- 


# ^ — L# «- 


A-=1 — i^n- 


V^ 


S0d 


Christmas  morn ! 
host      a  -  gain 
from     a   -   far ; 

I 


To 
Sing 
The 


m 


p=^ 


Ff1 


i 


JIL      _L|         J      I  J J-._±=Lr^tjTy^*X 


-+  -# 


2=3 


0      t 


1 


all       the       world    their      mer  -  ry  mu  -  sic      tells    That      Christ  the         Lord      is  born. 

'Cilo  -  ry,        glo    -    ry  be      to  God  on      high,  Good      will       and       peace    to  men! 

lowly    sta    -    ble        we  en  -  ter  now  with  them,     Be     -    neath    the         guid  -  ing  Star. 


vt\i$\fm 


1  L  ILUJ  Ir  f  Idlf l.g  1 


1   1 


E5 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


The  Merry   Bells.  -  -  Concluded. 


117 


m 


GIRLS. 


Ritard.  a  tempo, 


p      kzzzzzzzz^zjzz      zz^zzz     s  \tz0zz^i^^zzpzzf.^--r-^=zz^ 


Then      ring-ing,      sing-ing,     Fir  and  hoi  -  ly     bring  -  ing,   Sound  the     joy  -  oils      lay;     Your         voi    -    ce^ 


raise,  to        sing     the     praise  Of  the  Babe  that  was  born  to  -  day 


«i  *~f 


4  There  the  shining  angels  mingle  undefiled 
With  oxen  in  the  stall; 
The  Mother  mild  bends  above  the  Holy  Child, 
And  at  His  feet  we  fall. 
Then  ringing,  etc. 


5  Glorious  Redeemer!    on  thy  baby  brow 
Belongs  a  royal  crown  ; 
The  Lord  of  all  the  universe  art  Thou ; 
Yet  love  hath  brought  Thee  down. 
Then  ringing,  etc. 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


n8 


O  Holy  Night 


in 


Tr.  by  J.  S.  D wight. 

Andante  maestoso. 


% 


Adolphe  Adam 


-N-^- 


feEg 


% 


i.    o 
2.  Led 
3-  Tru 


ho    -    ly     night ! 

by       the    light 

ly       He  taught    us 


the  stars  are  bright  -  ly 
of  Faith  se  -  rene  -  ly 
to      love         one      an- 


?§mPw! 


J— yS 


3t± 


^STO 


I 


£ 


f 


9^ 


— j- 


shin 

beam 

oth 


N 


t^i 


S--A- 


*=? 


Z$2=M±* 


ing;  It  is  the  night  of  the  dear  Sav  -  iour's  birth : 
ing,  with  glowing  hearts  by  His  era  -  die  we  stand  ; 
lt;  His  law  is       love,     and  His  gos  -  pel        is    peace. 


^S 


Long  lay  the 
So,     led  by 
Chains  shall  He 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


O   Holy   Night.      Continued. 


119 


m 


¥=^ 


-9— 


(2 


-J— 4-  * 


R   N 


tf* 


* 


*    J 


world  in    sin      and  er  -  ror  pin 

light   of        a        star        sweet-ly  gleam 
break,  for     the      slave         is     our   broth 


ing,  Till   He       ap  -  peared,   and     the       soul 
ing,  Here  come    the  wise  men  from  the  () 
er,  And     in       His  name      all         op    -   pres 


I 


f 


JJHS33 


IPi 


felt 


0  - 

l 

its 

rient 
.-hall 


1 


e 


* 


•  * 


r 


£ 


i 


.  =• 


s 


p 


o 


pp 


S3 


§ 


worth, 
land, 
cease. 


m 


A  thrill 
The  King 
Sweet  hymns 


of  hope 
of  kings 
of        joy 


the 
lay 
in 


wear    ■ 
thus 
grate   - 


y  world 
in  low  ■ 
ful  cho  - 


33 


^E3 


'    = 


re-joi      -      ces,        For 
ly  man    •    ger,        In 
rus  raise       we ;       Lei 


psp  «| 


m 


1-  r 


(CHRISTMAS. 


120 


yon     -     der 
all  our 

all  with 


O   Holy   Night. —  Continued. 


breaks         a         new  and  glo  -  rious    morn, 
tri      -      als       born    to    be       our     Friend, 
in  us    praise  His  Ho  -    ly       name ; 


Fall  .  . 
He  .  . 
Christ 


£=m 


on         your 

knows      our 

is  the 


6 


* 


^. 


ss-tr-K-fc 


•  • 


V         V — ¥- 


■mm 


^Z3E 


knees  ! ( )  hear  . 

need,    to  our  weak 

Lord  : Then  ev 


the  an  -  gel        voi 
ness    no     stran 
er,    ev  -  er    praise 


ger; 
we, 


()  night  .  .  . 
Be  -  hold  .  .  . 
His        power 


di- 
your 
and 


=^^  iiu  i  fjzzf   J)   1 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


O   Holy   Night.      Continued. 


121 


m 


-N &-N^ 


vine  ! O  night 

King, be  -  fore 

glo  ry  ev 


when  Christ  was  born  ! 
the  low  -  ly  bend  ! 
er     more  pro  -  claim  ! 


3=^5 


\mm 


q 


=t=tt 


at^fc 


v  ! 


!         * 


•<5 


O 
Be 

His 


!   -#-  -•-        I  -m-  -0- 


] 


t= 


r 


f 


(CHRISTMAS) 


122 


Chorus. 
Sop.  and  Alto. 


O   Holy   Night.      Continued. 


N-i^ 


i   mmm 


3^ 


*= 


Fall 
Tenor. 


Fall 

u/  and  2d  Bass. 


&-T 


on        your      knees ! 


Sp 


on        your      knees 

IS  fc\ 


$± 


()  heai 


the  an  -  <jel 


( )  hear 


the  an  -  gel 


9 


l^1    *  P 


r 


o 


Fall 


on        your      knees 


/ 


n 


O  hear 


the  an  -  gel 


*=W 


J— J- 


|    -T    |      V 
I  I 


m 


IS 


i 


"' 


n1 


*-      -e^ 


f 


-<g- 

~zr 


*      f> 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


O   Holy   Night.      Continued. 


123 


ib 


-.    • 


it 


O  night 


di-i 


&    § 


-53 *--fi- 


O  night 


^ 


1 


3e 


t=^ 


O  night 


di 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


124 


O  Holy  Night. —  Continued. 


i 


***=* 


Solo. 


Chorus. 

44 


mi 


t* 


ar^-^Jgbgzz 


night when  Christ  was  born  ! 


O  night 


44- 


Ti37v=z 


■&--- 


m 


v — * — V- 

night when  Christ  was  born  ! 

J -j.  i  j.  ^ 


^SL_-.. 


£2^ 


# 


night when  Christ  was  born 


I       I    1 


J 


rn-r 


5=F 


§ 


^ 


',■■""■—■■""' ' 


» 


i 


3=¥ 


^-± 


"# 


taw. 


fe: 


(- 


r> 


r 


f 


Q2. 


(CHRISTMAS.) 


O  Holy  Night.  —Concluded. 


125 


m 


midM 


s   s  r 


*L_£ 


I 


0^+ 


D  S.  :fi: 


0  •    # 


-»--r- 


%)         I 


^T 


nisht, 


O   night  di    -  vine  ! 


A-MEN. 


— »- 


^-# 


3^1 


V— ^ 


V £- 


^e£ 


1 


0 


ni^ht, 


O  night  di    -    vine  ' 
h      ft      h        % 


0,  '    •' 


A -Ml  n 


=rI 


m% 


0.0    0  .    » 


vine ! 


O   night, 


.    O  night  di    -    vine  ! 


A-MEN. 


D.S.  % 


\\l  ill  ill 


iCHRISTMAS.) 


126 


Corde   Natus.   8. 7.  s.  7.  s.  7. 7. 


Tr.  from  Prudentius  by 

J.  M.  Neale  and  others. 


Si^Si 


u 


ss 


Melody  of  13th  century, 

arr.  by  Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


I         W  I  I  I       1/    I     ..      ,  -^-^ 

1.  Of     the  Fa-ther'slovebe -got  -  ten,    Ere  the  worlds  be  - gan     to    be,         He,  the  Al  -  pha  and  O  -  me  -  ga, 

2.  1 1  u    is  here,  whom  seers  of  old  time  Chant-ed  of,  while     a  -  ges    ran  ;  Whom  the  faith-ful  word  of  Proph-ets 

3.  Praise  Him,  O  ye  heaven  of  heavens  !  Praise  Him,  angels  in  the  height !    All    do-min-ions  bow  be  -  fore  Him, 


3 


£2: 


<s> 


^V 


r 


V--3-- 


^"&J 


-tS>-'  1/  -#- 

I       1/  y  '  I  I 

He  the  Source,  the  End  -  ing    He  Of     the  things  that  are,  that  have  been,     And    that  fu  -  ture  years  shall 

Prom-ised  since  the  world    be  -  gan  ;     Eong  fore-told,  at  length  ap  -  pear  -  ing,    Praise  Him,  ev  -  'ry  child    of 
And    ex  -   alt     His  bound-less  might ;    Let  no  tongue  of  man      be     si     -     lent,    Let    each  voice  and  heart  11 


.   ' 


k  m 


Thee  let  old  men,  Thee  let  young  men, 
Thee  let  boys  in  chorus  sing, 

Matrons,  virgins,  little  maidens 
With  glad  voices  answering; 

Let  their  guileless  song  re-echo, 
And  their  heart  its  piaises  bring, 
Evermore  and  evermore ! 


Tr.  J.  M.  Neale  (i8iS-i*66). 

f  *    x + 


St.    Theodulph.   7  6. 7  6.  127 

If.  Teschner,  1613. 
.  I     «  a 


& 


1 


^ 


3 


3 


.- 


:> 


*=* 


^r 


.   j  All     glo  -  ry,   laud,  and    hon   -   or        To    Thee,  Re-deem-er,  King.  /  1.  Thou  art  the  King  of        Is  -  rael. 
D'  c'  !  To  whom  the   lips    of      chil  -  dren   Made  sweet  ho  -  san  -  nas  ring.  (  2.  The  corn-pan  -  y     of       an  -  gels 


El 


P=fc* 


i  II 


j  - 


^i 


/;.c. 


^i*  &rh  I    pf^H  .1  ■  IJ    J    J    III   Ij  .,   II 


Thou  Da-vid's    Roy  -  al     Son,     Who    in    the  Lord's  name  com-e>t,  The  King  and  bless-ed  One. 
Are  prais  -  ing  Thee  on  high,     And  mor  -  tal    men      and     all  thing>  Cre  -  a   -  ted  make  re -ply. 


I  1  I  I  II 


i 


3  The  people  of  the  Hebrew- 

With  palms  before  Thee  went ; 
Our  praise  and  prayer  and  anthems 
Before  Thee  we  present. 
All  glory,  etc. 


4  To  Thee  before  Thy  passion 

They  sang  their  hymns  of  praise 


To  Thee,  now  high  exalted. 
Our  melody  we  ra> 
All  glory,  etc. 

5  Thou  didst  accept  their  praises,  - 
Accept  the  prayers  we  bring, 
Who  in  all  good  delight 
Thou  <iood  and  graciou- 

All  glory. 


To  be  sung  continuously,  without  interlude. 

(THE    PASSION. 1 


128 


Artavia.    10. 10. 10.6. 


Jean  Ingelow  (1830 — ). 


E.  J.  Hopkins  (1818 — ). 


^ 


drr^j 


3=# 


t 


P* 


And  didst  Thou  love  the  race  that  loved  not  Thee  ? 
O      God!    O    kins-man  loved,  but   not     e-  nough ! 
By      that     one  like-ness    which    is  ours  and  Thine, 
By     Thy      last  si  -  lence     in      the  judg-ment-hall, 
Come,  lest  this  heart  should,  cold  and  cast  a  -  way, 


-Z5>-      V 


And  didst  Thou  take  to  heaven  a     hu  -  man  brow 

O    Man  !  with    eyes  ma  -  jes  -  tic     af   -   ter    death 

By    that    one      na  -  ture  which  doth  hold  us 

By   long   fore-knowl-edge    of     the  dead  -  ly 

Die     ere     the     guest  a  -  dored  she     en  -  ter 


422- 


kin, 

tree, 
tain,- 


&&*-*=■  -?—(*-  ?=^»— r~s=  ^=^=  ±= 


m 


mmsmmm^m^mmi  i 


vel-lous  sea?     Art     Th( 


kins 
hu 


Dost  plead  with  man's  voice  by  the    mar 

Whose  feet  have  toiled  a  -  long  our      path  -  ways   rough,    Whose  lips  drawn 
By    that  high  heaven,  where  sinless     Thou     dost  shine,       To     draw    us  sin    - 

By    dark  -  ness,  by  the  worm-wood        and      the     gall,  —     I     pray     Thee      vis  - 

Lest    eyes    which  nev  -  er  saw  Thine     earth    -    ly     day     Should  miss   Thy  heaven 


man  now? 
man  breath 

ners     in  ; 

it       me. 

-   ly  reign. 


A  -  MEN. 


5 


wm  m  mm??  m 


*  Small  notes  for  first  verse. 


No  interludes  between  verses  2,  3,  4. 


(THE    PASSION. 


Kirby    Bedon.  6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 


129 


Ray  Palmer  (1808-ii 


B 


XVzjijL 


^iihtisd^^mm 


E.  Bunnett  (1S34— j. 
J &— fc- 


1.  My  faith  looks  up  to  Thee,    Thou  Lamb  of  Cal  -  va  -  ry,         Sav  -  iour  di   -    vine  !  Now    hear  me  while     I 

2.  May  Thy  rich  grace  impart  Strength  to  my  faint-ing  heart.     My      zeal  in  -  spire  ;       As     Thou  hast  died    for 

3.  While  life's  dark  maze  I  tread,  And  griefs  a-round  me  spread,  Be  Thou   my  Guide;     Bid     dark -ness  turn     to 

4.  When  ends  life's  transient  dream, When  death's  cold,  sullen  stream  Shall  o'er  me  roll.  Blest    Sav-iour,  then,    in 


-#- 

£3  4  k 

— #- 

% 

-i — 

^ 
<* 

* 

» 

+0 

— f— 

f- 

1- 

-J 

'"1 :  =e= 

— 1 

-*- 

-fn 

Hm4- 

— v^ 

-7— 

—\ — 

-V- 

— *- 

-V— 

1 

\—9 

« 

W 

=h= 

#  - 

^^ 


i.^^si 


■•— #- 


i    t   j 


.     i 


Be  whol  -  ly  Thine  ! 
A         liv  -  ing     lire. 

From  Thee   a    -    side. 

A  ran  -somedsoul.       A  -  MEN. 


-# — • — #- 


pray :  Take  all  my  guilt     a  -  way ;  O        let     me     from  this     day 

me,  O    may  my  love    to   Thee  Pure,  warm,  and  changeless     be, 

day,  Wipe  sor-row's  tears  a  -  way,  Nor      let      me      ev  -  er       stray 

love,  Fear  and    distrust  re  -  move ;  O      bear    me    safe    a  -    bove, 


tm 


-#-  N 


w  rr 


wm 


fig        t     ' 


ps  .  .  m 


(THE    PASSION. 


130 


Gethsemane.    ?s.   6  lines 


James  Montgomery  (1771-1854). 


R.  Redhead  (1820—). 

-J- 


-r  V  ■#-   -^    w  II  I 

1.  Go    to  darkGeth-sem -a  -  ne,       Ve   that  feel  the  tempter's  power  :  Your  Redeemer's  con-flict  see  ;  Watch  with  Him  one 

2.  Fol-low   to  the  judgment-hall ;  View  the  Lord  of       life  ar-raigned.    O,  the  wormwood  and  the  gall  !     O,  the  pangs  His 
",.  Calvarv's  mournful  mountain  climb;  There,  a-dor  -  ing     at    His    feet,  Mark  that  mir-a-cle     of   time, — God'sown  sac  -ri- 


f  H'KFfM 


5^  1 

bit  -  ter  hour :  Turn  not  from  His  griefs  away  ;  Learn  of  J  e-sus  Christ  to  pray, 
soul  sustained !  Shun  not  suff 'ring,  shame,  or  loss ;  Learn  of  Him  to  bear  the  cros 
rice  com-plete.  "  It  is  finished  !  "  Hear  H  im  cry ;  Learn  of  Je-sus  Christ  to  die. 


wm 


4  Early  hasten  to  the  tomb, 
Where  they  laid  His  breath 
less  clay. 
All  is  solitude  and  gloom  : 

W7ho  hath  taken  Him  away? 
Christ  is  risen  !   He  seeks  the 

skies. 
Saviour,  teach  us  so  to  rise  ! 


SECOND    HYMN. 


Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee  ! 

Let  the  water  and  the  blood, 

From  Thy  riven  side  which  flowed. 

Be  of  sin  the  double  cure, 

Save  from  wrath  and  make  me  pure. 

Not  the  labors  of  my  hands 
<  an  fulfil  Thy  law's  demands  ; 
Could  my  zeal  no  respite  know. 
Could  my  tears  forever  How, 
All  for  sin  could  not  atone  : 
Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone! 


Nothing  in  my  hand  1  bring: 
Simply  to  Thy  cross  I  cling  ; 
Naked,  come  to  Thee  for  dress  ; 
!  Ielpless,  look  to  Thee  for  grace  : 
Foul,  I  to  Thy  fountain  fly : 
Wash  me,  Saviour,  or  I  die  ! 

While  1  draw  this  fleeting  breath, 

When  my  eyelids  close  in  death. 

When  I  soar  to  worlds  unknown, 

See  Thee  on  Thy  judgment-throne, — 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me. 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee. — Toplady  (alt.). 


Stabat  Mater,  s.  s.  7.   6 


Tr.  J.  W.  Alexander  (1S04-1859),  1S42 


2 


•  i     J  #    s 


*=r 


ii= 


lines. 

J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 

5=3? 


131 


1.  Near  the  Cross  was  Mary  weep-ing;  There  her  mournful  station  keep-ing,     (iaz-ing  on  her   dy  -  ing     Son: 

2.  What  He  for  His  peo-ple  suf-fered,  Stripes  and  scoffs  and  insulis  of-fered,     His  fond  Mother  saw  the  whole  : 

3.  But  we  have  no  need  to    bor  -  row    Mo-tives  from  the  Mother's  sor-row,     At  our  Sav-iour's  Cross  to  mourn : 


There  in  speechless  anguish  groaning,  Yearning,  trembling,  sighing,  moaning,  Thro'  her  soul  the  sword  had  gone. 
Ne-ver  from  the  scene  re  -  tir  -  ing  Till  He  bowed  His  Head,  ex-pir-ing,    And  to  God  breathed  out  His  Soul. 
'T  was  our  sins  brought  Him  from  Heaven;  These  the  cruel  nails  had  driven  :  All  His  griefs  for  us  were  borne.  Am  i  n. 


*** 


m 


- 


» -« 


:» 


0  : 


:? 


■&• 


V 


#— * 


-<5» 


1  m 


When  no  eye  its  pity  gave  us, 
When  there  was  no  arm  to  save  us, 

He  His  love  and  power  displayed  ; 
By  His  stripes  He  wrought  our  healing 
By  lli>  death,  our  life  revealing, 

He  for  us  the  ransom  paid. 


« 


m 


* 


.#  • 


Jesus  !  may  Thy  love  constrain  us. 
That  from  >in  we  may  refrain  us, 

In  Thy  griefs  may  deeply  grieve  ! 
Thee  our  best  affections  giving. 
To  Thy  glory  ever  living, 

May  we  in  Thy  glory  live. 


(THE    PASSION  1 


132 


St.   Cross,   l.  m. 


F.  W.  Faber  (181 

4-1863) 

1 1 — 

,  abr. 

_i_ 

1 

J.  B.  Dykes  (1823- 

1 H 1—. 1 . 1 

1876). 

/ffT4 1 1 

^ — ~*r 

— s> -p. 1 

" 1 

— 1 — 

— \-~n 

&\ ' 

&> 

1      ^              #l             1 

^     « 

\     1 

V \)     Q-    &          4       m 

a  • 

# 

0                    m 

72 

1    aJ        J       J    1                & 

23    __    ^ 

z)  .     1 

t)             £>         4       m 

i.  Have    we     no     tears 

2.  What  was  Thy   crime, 

3.  Found  guil  -  ty       of 

to 
my 
ex    - 

* 

shed       for           Him, 
dear  -   est           Lord  ? 
cess      of           love, 

J         j     _ 

While    sol  -  diers  scoff ,      and         Jews       de  -  rider 
By    earth,    by  heaven,  Thou       hast      been  tried, 
It      was    Thine    own    sweet        will       that     tied 

_,_  M  JTs            4 . 

fm\'     1     1             r 

-.  . 

e>   .             0 

1    in          m       m     \    m     9 

HS-H 

,/^J.,    4-    -~          L 

y     |_ 

& 

IK         r       w     \    m            - 

M?4   ^     -P — ■— 

-£ P 

1 

-0 ^ 

1 t±_j _| 1 1 

"I— J 

'    1             1  

-■-+-  t~r  ^ — h — ' 

Lf— t 

«B 


» 


*=* 


Ah!  look,  how  pa  -  tient  -  ly  He  hangs:  Je  -  sus,  our  Love,  is  cru  -  ci  -  tied! 
And  guil  -  ty  found  of  too  much  love :  Je  -  sus,  our  Love,  is  cru  -  ci  -  fied  ! 
Thee  tight  -  er       far     than    help  -  less        nails:      Je    -    sus.    our  Love,    is     cru    -     ci     -     fied!   A  -  mkn. 


gamp-  \  1 F  f  1 :  ifTT^'  \  I  P 1  *  1  m 


4  How  fast  His  hands  and  feet  are  nailed  ! 
His  throat  with  parching  thirst  is  dried; 

His  failing  eyes  are  dimmed  with  blood : 
Jesus,  our  Love,  is  crucified  ! 

5  Seven  times  He  spoke,  —  seven  words  of  love 
And  all  three  hours  His  silence  cried 

For  mercy  on  the  souls  of  men  : 
Jesus,  our  Love,  is  crucified.' 


6  O  break,  O  break,  hard  heart  of  mine ! 
Thy  weak  self-love  and  guilty  pride 

His  Pilate  and  His  Judas  were: 
Jesus,  our  Love,  is  crucified  ! 

7  A  broken  heart,  a  fount  of  tears,  — 
Ask,  and  they  will  not  be  denied  ; 

A  broken  heart  love's  cradle  is  : 
Jesus,  our  Love,  is  crucified  ! 


(THE    PASSION.) 


Ab 


er.   s.  m. 


133 


Henry  \V.  Baker  (1821-1877). 


W.  II.  Monk  (1823-1890). 


m 


■1 


SE^ 


m 


1.  O  per    -     feet        life  of 

2.  No        work         is  left         un 

3.  Xo        pain        that         we         can 


love  ! 
done 
share 


All. 

Of 

But 


all 

an 

He 


*             ^  -Z5T- 

is  fin     -  ished  now ;  All 

the  Fa  -  ther  willed;  His 

has  felt  its  smart ;  All 


f    .  * 


=« 


^  i 


{A'o  organ  fied.) 


(Pal.) 


3=^t 


I       ^1     J     ^ 

d a —        — # w 


il 


.i. 


that        He         left       His     throne     a 
toil,        His         sor  -    rows,    one       by 
forms      of            hu    -    man    grief     and 
— » * 1 — # **a- 


bove 
one, 
care 

— 0 — 


To         do         for 

The     Scrip  -  ture 

Have  pierced    that 


us  be  -  low. 
have  ful  -  filled, 
ten   -   der      heart. 


ip^i 


*=t 


&  -t. 


6  In  every  time  of  need, 
liefore  the  judgment-throne, 

Thy  work,  O  Lamb  of  God  !  I  '11  plead. 
Thy  merits,  not  my  own. 

7  Yet  work,  O  Lord  !  in  me 

As  Thou  for  me  hast  wrought ; 
And  let  my  love  the  answer  be 
To  grace  Thy  love  has  brought. 


r 


4  And  on  His  thorn-crowned  head, 
And  on  His  sinless  soul, 

Our  sins  in  all  their  guilt  were  laid, 
That  He  might  make  us  whole. 

5  In  perfect  love  He  dies, — 
For  me  He  dies,  for  me  : 

0  all-atoning  Sacrifice  ! 
I  cling  by  faith  to  Thee ! 


(THE    PASSION.i 


134 


Resurrectus.   7.  6.   8  fines. 


Tr.  J.  M.  Xeale  (1818-1866). 

IS 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 


1.  The     day       of  Res  -  ur  -  rec  -  tion  !    Earth,  teH       it         out      a  -  broad 

2.  Our  hearts     be  pure  from    e  -  vil,        That     we     may       see      a  -  right 
j.   Now   let     the  heavens  be  joy  -  ful,         And  earth    her       song    be -gin, 


Ur 


The    Pass     -     o  -  ver      of 

The    Lord         in     rays      e  - 

The   round     world  keep  high 


glad  -  ness,        The     Pass 
ter     -     nal  Of       Res 

tri    -    umph,       And     all 


-   o  -  ver         of    God  ! 
ur  -  rec  -  tion  -  light ; 
that     is      there  -  in  : 


ter 


From  death      to     life         e 
And,  listen  -  ing     to         His     ac 
Let      all     things,  seen     and     un 


nal,      From 
cents.    May 
seen,   Their 


mm  i  l^m^m^mmm\\  \  i  i 


F^tem  }  i  jiffj  1 i U:  j*  ¥  is  ji 


earth  un  -  to  the  sky, 
hear  so  calm  and  plain 
notes  of  glad  -  ness  blend  : 


<  )ur  (  hrist  hath  brought  us      o  -  ver  With  hymns  of  vie  -  to  -  ry. 

His    own  "  All    hail,"      and,  hearing,  May   raise    the  vic-tor  strain. 

For    Christ  the   Lord         is      ris      en,  Our    Joy    that  hath  no  end.        A-mkn. 

I 


■v;  s  \  f^m4  '  BgEmBffnp 


(EASTER.) 


Palm-Branches, 


1  00 


J.  Faure. 


i 


Andante  maestoso. 


^^ 


gr^i 


S=t=t 


^ 


tt 


UT^me^ 


S  J 


P 


#-#- 


t% 


■--w-9-rw-w— 9-9-9- m  0  4 — ■— * 


#  •  #  #  #     ^ 


-=1 


g¥ 


Solo,  or  Voices  in  Unison. 


r"— * 


N       fs 


9 


1 .  ( )*er         all       the    way.   green  palms  and 

2.  His        word  goes  forth,    and      peo  -  pies 

3.  Sing       and      re  -  joice,     O       blest  Je- 


136 


Palm-Branches.      Continued. 


=tt 


^-N-^-N-N-^- 


a-=i- 


^-*-# 


^-S 


blos  -  soms  gay 
by  its  might 
ru     -     sa     -     lem, 


Are  strewn   this    day  in      fes    -    tal     pre 

Once  more     re-gain  freedom  from     deg 

Of  all      thy     sons  sing    the         e  -  man 

3  3                             3  3 


pa-ra  -  tion, 
ra-da  -  tion ; 
ci-pa     -     tion. 


— 3—  —  -3- 


cres 

V4 


? 


pi 


> 


t^ 


A-^- 


#t 


-#— — •- 


Where     Je    -  sus  comes    to    wipe    our  tears     a       -        way ; 
IIu    -    man    -    i    -  ty       doth  give     to     each     his  right, 

Through  bound-less  love  ;    the  Christ  of    Beth  -  le     -     -     hem 


E'en         now    the  throng    to 
While      those    in     dark  -  ness 
Brings      faith  and    hope      to 


wel  -  come 
find      re- 
thee    for- 


'Mm 


®tei= 


3  3  3  |^^    8  3 


f 


mm 


-9- 

(EASTER.) 


Palm-Branches.    -  Continued. 


37 


rail. 


a  tempo. 
Semi-Chorus. 


(EASTER.) 


i38 


fc* 


tHT=* 


Palm-Branches.      Continued. 


Tutti. 

4- 


# 


S 


£^3 


cla    -    ma 


tion,         Ho    -    san 


PNw=^ 


na  ! 


*=t 


M  J 


^ 


es 


^tfe 


/ 


J 


.//• 


-£«« 


s 


p=s_j»_^_^_ 


^ 


I 


Mf 


b\ 


dargando. 


g-H»    r — r 

K h W 1/ 


:&*=£ 


Glo 


ry  to  (iod  ! 


_,     -2 


-P ^ 


¥——u——y- 


Praise  Him,     who  com  -  eth       to      bring     us       sal 


--i — Wa — m — F- 


P    '  "^^      slargando. 


(EASTER.) 


Palm-Branches.      Concluded. 


139 


largo 


m^fwi 


(EASTER.) 


140 


Salve  Festa  Dies. 


11. 11. 11. 11. 11 


Ven.  P^ortunatus  (530-609)  tr.  J.  Ellerton  (1826 — ). 


R.  Brown-Borthwick  (1840 — ). 


1 

1 

J 

1 

| 

i    J 

1 

1 

I 

U^ 

1 

<d          & 

J          *          m 

1 

b? 

^       1       m 

!         1 

m                  •! 

1    #i          •!          • 

f 

\      /i      J       f 

•m 

^            | 

j 

J            J            2 

& 

# 

j 

I 

v. 

2 

«+ 

# 

& 

m 

0 

? 

I 

1.  "  Wel-come,  hap 

2.  Earth  with     joy 

3.  Months  in      due 

4.  Mak    -    er       and 

5.  Thou,     of       life 

6.  Loose  the    souls 

-  py      morn     - 
con  -  fess 
sue   -   ces     - 
Re  -  deem    . 
the        Au     - 
long       prison 

_0 

ing !  " 

es, 
sion, 

er, 
thor, 
-   ed, 

age       to      age     shall       say;            Hell 
cloth  -  ing     her       for      spring,          All 
days     of  lengthen-ing     light,           Hours 
Life     and  Health    of         all,             Thou 
death    didst    un  -    der    -     go,           Tread 
jound  with     Sa  -  tan's    chain ;          All 

r    f   f 

to    - 
good 
and 
from 
the 
that 

• 

day 

gifts 
pass     - 
heaven 

path 

now 

is 

re- 

ing 

be- 

of 

is 

-r 

SSVsH 

9 

-mw 

55? 

0 

5 

» 

pj# 

t                 1 

V 

p    1 

_. 

r           m          L 

1 

4- 

1 

r      « 

^ 

td: 


$m^mmmmm 


n 


W=  ~ff 


van     - 

turned 
mo     - 
hold    - 
dark 
fall       - 


quished,  Heaven    is         won  to 

with         her         re    -    turn    -  ing 

praise    Thee       in  their 

hu    -    man       na    -  ture's 
sav     -     ing  strength      to 
raise         to         life  a 


ments 

ing 
ness, 

en 


I              I  I 

day !  Lo,        the  Dead  is 

King;  Bloom       in           ev     -     Yy 

flight ;  Bright  -  ness         of  the 

fall,  Of        the  Fa  ther 

show;  Come,     then,  True  and 

gain ;  Show     Thy  face  in 


liv 
mead 
morn 
s  God 
Faith 
bright 


w 


■J^s 


ing, 
ow, 
ing, 

head 

ful, 

ness 


^ee^beA 


p  ' 


Org* 


(EASTER.) 


Salve   Festa   Dies.      Concluded. 


141 


C\  *r 

1 

1 

I 

1— 

£- 

— I— 

& 

H= 

=*~f 

— 1— 

|=t= 

\  * 

=}= 

1 

#= 

=4 

Go 

=1 

d     foi 

■     -     ev 

1 — 

-  er 

1 — & 

more  ! 

Him, 

— * — •     * 

their  true  Cre 

-  a 

tor. 

—    -\ 
all 

1 — 

His 

work* 

: 

a 

dore  ! 

1 

lea 

ves  or 

ev 

-  'r>' 

bough, 

Speak 

His   sor- 

rows 

end 

-      ed, 

hail 

His 

tri  - 

umph 

now. 

sk> 

and      field 

i  and 

sea, 

Van- 

quish  -  er 

of 

dark 

-  ness, 

bring 

their 

praise 

to 

Thee. 

tru 

e     and       on  - 

iy 

Son, 

Man- 

hood     to 

de    - 

liv 

er, 

man 

•  hood 

didst 

put 

on. 

no) 

v     ful 

-    fil 

Thy 

word ; 

'Tis  Thine  own 

third 

morn 

-     ing! 

Rise, 

O 

bur  - 

ied 

Lord  ! 

bid 

the 

na-tions 

see; 

Bring 

a  -  gain 

our 

day 

-     light: 

day 

re   - 

turns 

with 

Thee! 

0 

m 

J 

f?      iif2" 

.    * 

0       0 

t 

a. 

frVtt 

m9 

P?      ffi^ 

1    r 

5 

t_ 

r 

\            f 

m 

1m 

9 

[£J4f 

A 

1 

r        1 

{* 

""i            '          J 

-« 

w' 

r 

1 

L          m       IS* 

&* 

1       1 

• 

• 

1 

\ 

I 

n  ff 

| 

y -1     J 

n 

_ 

I 

■ 

/           n          « 

! 

J          1 

1 

11 

r  ^                  * 

»- 

^            m 

rz              ■     ~ 

■  I 

vo        j 

w 

# 

J            • 

# 

X 

II 

'•  Wel 
Hell 

•  Wel 
Hell 

"  Wel 
Hell 

m 

"T 

come,  hap 
to    -    day 

come,  hap 
to    -    day 

come,  hap 
to    -    day 

0 

py             morn  -     ing  !  " 
is               van  -  quished 
py             morn  -     ing  !  " 
is               van  -  quished 
py             morn     -     ing ! 
is               van  -  quished 

age         to       age 
;  heaven  is       won 

age         to       age 
;    heaven  is       won 
'  age         to       age 
;    heaven  is       won 

f 

t 

shall 

to 
shall 

to 
shall 

to 

say. 
day! 

say. 
day ! 
say. 
day  ! 

A    -    MEN 

/•W       r            » 

mm 

f?              <? 

* 

r 

/5> 

41 

(5J4J-                r 

1 

4 

1 

II 

*0 

1 

U 

1     P» 

|| 

• 

r 

^ 

^ 

1 

1 

1          ' 

I 

(EASTER.) 


142 


BaptistC     us.     (2d  Tune.) 


J.  Baptiste  Calkin  (1827- 


& 


^Efi 


d 


g 


"2 


Wei  -  come 
Earth  with 
Mak  -  er 


,  hap-py  morn  -  ing  !  age  to  age  shall  say  ; 
joy  con  -  fess  -  es,  cloth  -  ing  her  for  spring, 
and    Re-deem  -  er,     Life  and  Health  of     all, 


-J- ..J.     • * 

Hell  to  -  day  is  van-quished,  heav'n  is 
All  good  gifts  re-turned  with         her     re- 
Thou,  from  heaven  be-hold  -  ing         hu  -  man 


won  to  -  day  ! 
turn  -  ing  King, 
na  -  ture's  fall, 


Lo,  the 

Bloom  in 
Of     the 


Dead 


liv  -  ing 
'ry  mead-ow, 


Fa  -  ther's  God-head, 


God  for  -  ev 
leaves  on  ev  ■ 
True  and  On 


er  more 
'ry  bough, 
ly    Son, 


Him  their  true 
Speak  His  sor  - 
Man  -  hood  to 


Cre- 

rowj 
de- 


E& 


t    . 


\ — i— ; 


^ U— 4 


-i-i 


'^^m 


\t=L 


'       • 


*-* 


$=$ 


t=m 


r— r 


Thou,  of  Life  the  Author,  death  didst  undergo, 
Tread  the  path  of  darkness,  saving  strength  to  show  ; 
Come,  then,  True  and  Faithful,  now  fulfil  Thy  word, 
Tis  Thine  own  third  morning,  rise,  my  buried  Lord! 

Loose  the  souls  long-prisoned,  bound  with  Satan's  chain 
All  that  now  is  fallen,  raise  to  life  again ; 
Show  Thy  face  in  brightness,  bid  the  nations  see ; 
Bring  again  our  daylight:  day  returns  with  Thee! 

(EASTER.) 


M 


ftoco  rit. 


5E3 


W 


a  -  tor,  all  His  works  a  -  dore. 
end-ed,  hail  His  tri  -  umph  now. 
liv  -  er,  man-hood  didst  put    on.  Amen. 


®fr 


^t=% 


i  vm 


V.  Pott. 


Palestrina. 

ff 


8.8.8.4.  143 

Hymns  A.  and  M.  135  ;  arr.  from  Palestrina. 


psiiillil^ilipgptail^  :  1 

Al-le  -  lu    -    ia!        Al  -  le  -  lu    -    ia  !         Al  -  le  -  lu    -    ia !  1.  The    strife      is       o'er.         the 


■    J 

3 

The    strife      is       o'er,         tht 

2.  The  powers  of      death      have 

3.  The    three    sad     days       have 


WM 


-*-*- 


*> 


S-g-4  *  [    1 


Org.J 


r 


« 


wm^i^mm 


bat    -    tie      done ;      The      vie    -    to    -    ry        of        life       is     won :  ( )        let       the      song        of 

done   their    worst,      But  Christ    their     le  -  gions      hath  dis-persed;       Let   shouts    of        ho     -      ly 
quick  -  ly       sped :      He     rises     glo    -    ri    -    ous      from    the    dead ;        All      glo    -    ry         to  our 


m 


&- 


mnij^f^m^mm ;  i 8  •  w  m 


^ms^^mmm 


praise  be  sung, 
joy  out  -  burst, 
ris    -   en  Head ! 


MEN. 


ItMl 


4  He  closed  the  yawning  gates  of  hell : 
The  bars  from  heaven's  high  portals  fell : 
Let  hymns  of  praise  His  triumphs  tell. 

Alleluia  ! 

5  Lord,  by  the  stripes  which  wounded  Thee, 
From  death's  dread  sting  Thy  servants  free. 
That  we  may  live  and  sing  to  Thee. 

Alleluia  ! 


(EASTER.) 


i44 


F.  W.  Faber  (1814-1863). 
Verse  1  and  Chorus. 


Paraclete.  9. 7.   8  lines. 


B.  Tours  (1838—). 


t=± 


i^^FF^ 


^ 


Ho  -ly  Ghost !  come  down  upon  Thy  children  :  Give  us  grace  and  make  us  Thine 


^i 


4—1- 


; 


^tri 


mm 


W/- 


rhy  ten 

N 

i 


der  fires  with- 


1         1  ^ol°-  1         1 


in     us     kin  -  die,   Bless-ed  Spir  -  it !    Dove  di-vine  !    A-MEN.  2.  For  all  with  -  in    us,  good  and     ho  -  ly, 

3.  For  Thou  to    us  art  more   than     fa-ther. 

4.  O,  we  have  grieved  Thee,  gracious  Spirit 


fft^f  If  if  f " }  fir  U'\f  v^htJ  fif  ^r !  3 

1       '    '  v  r 


vHj-.tiJ  JJ.m3JJjiJ«Jj  Jijj  J^M  1 


Is  from  Thee,  Thy  precious  gift ;    In    all    our   joys,  in  all  our   sor-rows,  Wist-ful  hearts  to  Thee  we  lift. 
More  than  sis  -   ter   in    Thy  love,    So  gen -tie,  pa-tient,  and  for-bear-ing,  Ho  -  ly    Spir -it!  Heavenly  Dove  ! 
Way-ward,  wan-ton,  cold  we    are;    And  still  our  sins,  new  every  morn-ing,  Nev-er  yet  have  wear-ied    Thee. 


iwftf.Cf'rririrrrfiTTffiff^iffgg 


(THE    HOLY    GHOST.) 


Paraclete.   -  Concluded. 


H5 


Dear  Paraclete  !  how  hast  Thou  waited 
While  our  hearts  were  slowly  turned  ! 

How  often  hath  Thy  love  been  slighted, 
While  for  us  it  grieved  and  burned! 
Holy  Ghost  !  come  down,  etc. 


With  hearts  so  vile,  how  dare  we  venture. 

Holy  Ghost !  to  love  Thee  so  ? 
And  how  canst  Thou,  with  such  companion. 

Bear  so  long  with  things  so  low  ? 

Holy  Ghost !  come  down.  etc. 


St.   Cuthbert.  8.6.8.4. 


Harriet  Auber,  1829. 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823 


r?333m 


Our  blest 
He  came 
And     His 


Re-  deem  -  er,  ere  He  breathed  His  ten  -  der  last  fare  -  well,  A  Guide,  a  Comfort- 
sweet  in-rluence  to  im-part,  A  gra  -  cious,  will- ing  guest;  While  He  can  find  one 
that    gen  -  tie    voice    we  hear,  Soft       as     the  breath  of      even,  That  checks  each  fault,  that 


P :  mm 


gii 


r 

er,      bequeathed  With    us             to  dwell, 

hum  -  ble    heart  Where -in            to  rest, 

calms    each    fear,  And  speaks       of  heaven. 


e 


'I 


f==p 


\iwm 


B4   And  every  virtue  we  possess, 
And  every  conquest  won. 
And  every  thought  of  holiness, 
Are  His  alone. 


5  Spirit  of  purity  and  grace, 
Our  weakness  pitying  see; 
O  make  our  hearts  Thy  dwelling-place. 
And  meet  for  Thee  ! 


'THE    HOLY    GHOST. 


146 


Twilight, 


7s. 


Robert  II.  of  France  (972-1031), 

tr.  by  Rev.  E.  Caswall  (181 4- 1878),  re-arranged. 

e-3  *-K 


J- 


3zM 


ji/ylfJjlfjy 


Zundel  (181 5-] 


0.  1854. 


«-  -s 


*^3 


Ho  -  ly  Spir  -  it ! 
Come,  Thou  Father 
Thou  in  toil  art 
Light    im-mor-tal! 


&-T 


E 


Lord 
of 


of 
the 


light ! 

poor ! 
com  -  fort  sweet ; 
Light    di  -  vine 


From  Thy     clear  ce  -  les  -  tial  height,  Come,  Thou   Light  of 
Come  with  treas-ures  which  en  -  dure  !    Thou,     of    all      con- 
Pleas  -  ant  cool  -  ness  in         the  heat ;      Sol  -  ace    in      the 


it  Thou    these  hearts  of  Thi 


If     Thou  take  Thv 


WH 


'  4 


f^TT 


I       I 


mm 


* 


£ 


mmm  m  m 


'-ip  jij:  1  h  i\^i&bj[*M$£8^m 


all      that  live!        Thy   pure  beam-ing  ra  -  diance  give !  Thy    pure  beam-ing  ra  -  diance  give  ! . 

sol    -   ers  best,  Vis  -    it    -   ing     the  trou-bled  breast.  Vis   -    it    -    ing     the  troubled  breast, 

midst     of   woe;  Dost    re  -  fresh  -  ing  peace   be-stow.  Dost     re  -  fresh  -  ing  peace    be-stow. 

grace      a  -  way,  Xoth  -  ing    pure    in     man    will  stay.  Noth  -  ing    pure    in     man   will  stay.       A  -  men. 

■fiZ. 


fflHCff  1 11 


5    Ileal  our  wounds;  our  strength  rene^ 
< )n  our  dryness  pour  Thy  dew  ; 
Wash  the  stains  of  guilt  away  ; 
« ruide  the  steps  that  go  astray. 


6  Give  us  comfort  when  we  die; 
Give  us  life  with  Thee  on  high  ; 
In  Thy  sevenfold  gifts  descend  ; 
Give  us  joys  which  never  end. 


(THE    HOLY    GHOST.) 


Irene, 


7-  7-  7-  5- 


i47 


G.  RawsoH. 

C. 

C.  Scholefieh 

. 

0  ■  &  •?  1 

i        ■ 

« 

/"!    i_P  4-                             I                                      I 

I 

■     - 

• 

1     1 

<, 

fnV  ^    J                            '           » 

<i 

!             1          M 

• 

«          1 

^v  J         *+    J          V 

2 

1     # 

• 

m 

r.  Come      to 

2.  We        are 

3.  Or  -  phans 

4.  Like       the 

* 

our 
sin 

are 
dew 

#ft 

poor 

-     ful,- 

our 

Thy 

#          !+• 

na  -  ture's      night, 
-  cleanse  us,        Lord  ; 
souls,    and       poor; 
peace      dis     -     til ; 

a            m            f? 

With 

Sick- 
Give 
Guide, 

Thy        bless 
and      faint,  - 
us        from 
sub   -   due 

-   ed          in   -    ward      light. 

—  Thy  strengh      af   -    ford  ; 

Thy        heav  -  enly       store 

our        wav  -  ward       will. 

/■y  u  .    /i     P  -      # 

f 

0 

K            2            F 

1     ft 

-_r 

m 

/> 

[£/•  7  -,  4-     I 

■ 

f? 

1     # 

2 

1 

! 

w          r 

VL^t    _                              » 

r        r 

1 

'   &     4:      # 

! 

I     I                                     — » 

! 

1 

PI  :  . 


Ho     -     ly      Ghost,  the        In 

Lost,  —  un     -     til  by      Thee 

Faith,     love,      joy,  for    -    ev 

Things     of      Christ  un    -   fold 


fin 

re 
er 
ing 


ite, 

stored, 
more, 
still, 


Com 
Com 
Com 
Com 


fort 
fort 
fort 
fort 


Di 

Di 
Di 

D; 


vine, 
vine, 
vine, 
vine. 


'    ^ 


5 


-b 


At  n\ 


7  In  us  "Abba,  Father."  try; 
Earnest  of  the  bliss  on  high  ; 
Seal  of  immortality, 

Comforter  Divine. 

8  Search  for  us  the  depths  of  God; 
Upwards  by  the  starry  road 
Bear  us  to  Thy  high  abode, 

Comforter  Divine. 


5  Gentle,  awful,  holy  Guest, 

Make  Thy  temple  in  each  breast, — 
There  Thy  presence  be  confessed, 
Comforter  Divine. 

6  With  us,  for  us,  intercede, 

And  with  voiceless  groanings  plead 
Our  unutterable  need, 
Comforter  Divine. 


(THE    HOLY    GHOST.) 


148 


Hurstleigh, 


7s.     6  lines. 


T.  T.  Lynch  (1818-1871). 


E 


#^: 


ss 


i 


H.  Leslie  (1822—). 

4-     ■  ■  ■       '     ^ 


Pi^P 


** 


S=*±g: 


&*" 


z 


3F=rs 


Gra  -  cious  Spir-it,  dwell  with  me, 

Truth  -  f  ul  Spir-it,  dwell  with  me, 

Ten  -  der  Spir-it,  dwell  with  me, 

Si  -   lent  Spir-it,  dwell  with  me, 


myself  would  gra-cious 
my-self  would  truth-f  ul 
my-self  would  ten-der 
my-self  would  qui  -  et 


1 7   4  #- 


be,      And,  with  words  that  help  and    heal, 
be,      And,  with  wis  -  dom  kind  and   clear, 
be,  —  Shut  my   heart  up     like     a     flower, 
be,  —  Qui  -  et      as      the  grow-ing     blade, 


M 


t=f 


=: 


fe 


1 


V4^- 


-P- 


1    =1 


J.  J.    J.     y  .** 


:» 


gM^Wi^ipl 


Would  Thy  life  in  mine    re  -  veal ;       And,  with  actions  bold  and  meek,  Would  for  Christ  my  Saviour  speak. 
Let     Thy  life  in  mine  ap  -  pear  ;        And,  with  ac-tions  broth-er  -ly,  Speak  my  Lord's  sin  -  cer  -  i  -  ty. 
At  temp-ta  •  tion's  darksome  hour ;      O  -  pen  it  when  shines  the  sun,  And  His  love  by  fra-grance  own. 
Which  through  earth  its  way  hath  made  ;  Si-lent-ly,  like  morn-ing  light,  Put-ting  mists  and  chills  to  flight.  A-mkn. 


'■'■'■■\: 


& 


B=C=t* 


m 


»  » 


m 


e 


M9 


m : 


«ifgii 


Mighty  Spirit,  dwell  with  me, 
I  myself  would  mighty  be,  — 
Mighty  so  as  to  prevail 
Where,  unaided,  man  must  fail ; 
Ever,  by  a  mighty  hope, 
Pressing  on  and  bearing  up. 


Holy  Spirit,  dwell  with  me, 

I  myself  would  holy  be,  — 

Separate  from  sin,  I  would 

Choose  and  cherish  all  things  good 

And  whatever  I  can  be, 

(jive  to  Him  who  gave  me  Thee. 


(THE    HOLY    GHOST.) 


St.   Marguerite,   c.  m. 


149 


I 


T.  H.  Gill  (1819— ). 

4- 


E.  C.  Walker. 


5=JHF 


ir^3=3 


Lord  !    am 
O         Ho 


pre 
Spir 


Thy 


sight  ?  Lord  !  would'st  Thou  have     me 


dost     Thou      mourn  Win 


I        from    The* 


O       sweet,  strange  height      of     Grace       I)i 
Strange  height  of  sin  to      spurn     the 


vine.       My  sin       Thy     grief         to 

love     That     yearns     to      make      me 


Thine  ? 
part  ? 
make. 
blest, 


3^ 


trt+=t 


in 


M,:   \ 


ht± 


T^ 


BE 


^7 


» 


s 


H=4  II 


^=3 


u* — 9- 

The  Maj  -  es 
And  give  Thee 
For    Thy     de 

That    fain  would 

•ft*" 


•    ty 

back 

light 

be 


What !  may 
Dost  Thou 
And    this 
And   drive 


I       grieve,  may      I         de 
re    -    joice  when  I  re 

poor     faith  -  f ul  -  ness      of 
a     -    way     the  Heaven-ly 


-  light 
turn 
mine 
1  )ove 


Di 

my 
to 

mv 


vine  : 
heart  ? 

take! 
guest ! 


mms^m 


$=&=k 


m 


o  , 


m  3  11 


t=± 


5  O  happy  heaven,  where  Thine  embrace 
I  never  more  shall  leave, 
Nor  ever  cast  away  Thy  grace, 
Nor  once  Thy  Spirit  grieve  ! 


Let  me,  dear  Lord,  each  grace  p< 

That  makes  Thy  heaven  more  bright, 

And  bring  the  humble  holiness 
That  gives  my  God  delight. 


(THE    HOLY    GHOST.) 


ISO 


Nicaea, 


II.    12.    12.    IO. 


Bp.  Reginald  Heber  (1783-1826). 


&£ 


wmmm^mm^m 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 

-^  !       1 


1.  Ilo-ly,  Ho-ly,     Ho 

2.  Ho-ly,  Ho-ly,    Ho 


m 


ly  !         Lord      God  Al  -  might  -  y  ! 
ly  !         all  the  saints  a  -  dore    Thee, 


Ear-ly        in     the     morn   -   ing       out- 
cast -  ing  down  their  golden  crowns     a- 


* 


^e. 


m 


i  i 


'*4=t 


f- 


t—r 


r=r- 


■%   . 


\n 


-*-  -*- 


S     I 


#-# 


"TT 


■& 


3 


4 


m 


w 1 -1 1 

song  shall  rise      to  Thee  :        Ho  -  ly,  Ho  -  ly,    Ho-ly!      Mer-ci-ful    and  Might  -y!        God        in  Three 
round  the  glas  -  sy    sea;       Che  -  ru  -  bim  and  Ser  -  aphim  fall  -  ing  down  be  -  fore   Thee,     Who     wert,  and 


U 


t*v  frpri-f^p^ 


^&N=f 


J.- 


1^1 


3tl 


tt«- 


i= 


-I-*«d- 


— ■ — [      I  t|  3  Holy,  Holy,  Holy!  though  the  darkness  hide  Thee, 

-ftl.  I  _ ] —O        Though  the  eye  of  sinful  man  Thy  glory  may  not  see, 

m   t -^      J    <v    <j    " 


I 


Per  -  sons,  bless 
art,      and     ev  - 


-  ed  Trin  -  i  -  ty  ! 
er-moreshalt  be. 


o   <> 


V-MEN. 


iM  Eg  r'  '  r •  ifzE&a  H0ly, £& 

-       ^  I  0       »      g  "     t  r 1'  k  1      "        God  in  Three  P 


Only  Thou  art  Holy ;  there  is  none  beside  Thee 
Perfect  in  power,  in  love  and  purity. 

4  Holy,  Holy,  Holy!  Lord  God  Almighty! 

All  Thy  works  shall  praise  Thy  Name  in  earth,  and  sky, 


!  Merciful  and  Mighty  ! 
'ersons,  Blessed  Trinity! 


(THE    TRINITY. 


T.  H.  Gill  (1819— ). 


! 

1.  Our 

2.  Thou 

3.  Not 

4.  Doth 


God! 

took 
on     - 
not 


our 

est 

!>' 

the 


— 9— 

God 
once 
old 

Spir 


Springtime,    c.  m 


iz 


151 


W.  II.  Monk  (1823-1S90). 


j  1  i-i^ms^  ! 


Thou 
our 
en 
-     it 


shin 
flesh  : 

a 

still 


est 

Thy 
ges 

de 


here. 

face 

felt 

scend 


Thine 

( >nce 

The 

And 

I 

# 


own 

on 

pres 

bring 


this 

our 
ence 
the 


lat  -  ter 
dark  -  ness 

of  the 
heaven-ly 


day: 

^hone : 

Lord  : 

fire? 


m^m 


tte* 


±  t 


1 


^n 


, 


,  fc 


i 


1  1 

To        us      Thy      ra  -  diant  steps    ap   -   pear,     We  watch   Thy      glo-rious       way. 

Vet  through  each  age     new  births     of     grace     Still  make  Thy  glo    -    ry      known. 

Not      on    -    ly     with     the      fath  -  ers    dwelt     Thy  Spir  -  it  and       Thy     Word. 

Doth     He      not     still    Thy  Church  ex  -  tend,    And  wait  -  ing  souls      in    -    spire? 


.*.         # 


W=f^T: 


-0-  &-> 


A    -    MEN. 


-> 


I 


II 


5  Come,  Holy  Ghost !  in  us  arise  ; 

Be  this  Thy  mighty  hour; 
And  make  Thy  willing  people  wise 
To  know  Thy  day  of  power  ! 

6  Pour  down  Thy  fire  in  us  to  glow, 

Thy  might  in  us  to  dwell ; 
Again  Thy  works  of  wonder  show, 
Thy  blessed  secrets  tell ! 


7   l!ear  us  aloft,  more  glad,  more  strong. 
( )n  Thy  celestial  wing. 
And  grant  us  grace  to  look  and  long 
For  our  eternal  King. 

(S  He  draweth  near.  He  standeth  by, 
He  fills  our  eyes,  our  ears. 
Come  !   King  of  grace  !  Thy  people  1  ry. 
And  bring  the  glorious  years 


(THE    TRINITY.) 


152 


Ves 


perS.     6.  5.     8  lines. 


J.  S.  B.  Monsell  (1811-1S75). 


H.  A.  Prothero. 


t=J: 


o 


^^ 


r 


-* 


1.  On       our     way       re 

2.  If        with     hon  -  est 

3.  On       our     way       re 


j  01  -  cing, 

heart   -  ed 

joi  -  cing, 


As 
Love 
Glad 


TZZT 


we     home-ward    move, 
for     God     and     man, 
ly       let        us        go, 


3Erf 


:< 


Hark-en  to  our  prais 
Day  by  day  Thou  find 
Vic  -  tor     is      the  Lead 


es, 
us 
er! 


fc 


m  - 


^ 


^ 


r^r 


^NN- 


j 


i==± 


^rrTT^  1 


O       Thou  God 
Do    -    ing     all 
Van-quished  is 


of 
we 
the 


love !  Is      there    grief     or     sad   -   ness  ?    Thine    it       can  -  not      be : 

can,  Thou  Who   giv'st  the    seed  -  time.      Wilt     give  large      in  -  crease, 

foe!  Christ  with  -  out  —  our  safe    -    tv  !       Christ    with  -  in —   our     joy! 

M-         -  I  I  I  I 


m^^^:    %    i 


^  ft 


t«m 


3. 


1 — 


fE£ 


% 


If       our     sky   be     (loud  -  ed, 

(Town  the  head  with  bless  -  ings, 

Who,    if    we     be     faith  -  ful, 


Clouds  are  not  from  Thee. 
Fill  the  heart  with  peace. 
Can     our  hope  de  -  stroy?    A-MEN. 


::. 


fff 


i 


& 


II 


i=d^: 


I 


Unto  God  the  Father, 

Joyful  songs  we  sing  ; 
Unto  God  the  Saviour, 

Thankful  hearts  we  bring 
Unto  God  the  Spirit, 

Bow  we  and  adore, 
On  our  way  rejoicing, 

Ever,  evermore  ! 


(THE    TRINITY.) 


BulHnger.     (1st  Tune.)     8.  5. 


Rev.  John  Mason  Neale,  D.  D.  (1818-1806). 


8.3.  153 

E.  W.  liullinger,  1885. 
tit. 


wimmmmmwmmm 


1.   Art  thou  wea-ry,  art  thou  languid?    Art  thou  sore  distrest  ?••  Come  to  Me,"  saith  One,'- and  coming.  Be  at   rest.*'  A-men. 


Stephanos.   (2d  rune.)  s.  5.  s.  3. 

IT.  \Y.  Baker  (1821-1877 


*i 


9  *>-^  m      &  •  9      m0      9 


.    I 


g.ll 


^n^ 


1.  Art  thou  weary,  art  thou  languid?  Art  thou  sore  distrest  ?  •' Come  to  Me,''  saith  One.  "  and  coming.  Be  at   rest." 


Amen. 


-JL    _#_       _#_ 


«£^^*=* 


i — h 


m 


mm 


*  * 


-: 


? 


Jl 


-I — I- 


£ 


^-=- 


2  Hath  He  marks  to  lead  me  to  Him,       4  If  I  find  Him,  if  I  follow, 

If  He  be  my  guide  ?  What  His  guerdon  here  ? 

"  In  His  feet  and  hands  are  wound-prints,     "  Many  a  sorrow,  many  a  labor, 
And  His  side."  Many  a  tear." 


6  If  I  ask  Him  to  receive  me, 

Will  He  say  me  nay  ? 
"  Not  till  earth  and  not  till  heaven 
Pass  away." 


3  Is  there  diadem,  as  monarch, 

That  His  brow  adorns  ? 
'•  Yea,  a  crown  in  very  surety. 
But  of  thorns  !  "  ' 


5  If  I  still  hold  closely  to  Him.  7  Finding,  following,  keeping,  sti 

What  hath  He  at  last  ?  Is  He  sure  to  bless  ? 

"  Sorrow  vanquished,  labor  ended,     "  Saints,  apostles,  prophets,  martyr-. 
Jordan  passed."  Answer,  Y<  5." 

(CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE.) 


154 


J.  Newton  (1725-1807). 


Glastonbury.   7s.   6 lines. 


J.  B.  Dykes  (182V1S76). 
I 


i.     Qui-et,  Lord,  my    fro  -  ward  heart;    Make 

2.  What  Thou  shalt  to- day     pro  -  vide,        Let 

3.  As     a     lit  -  tie      child     re    -    lies         On 


me  teach  -  a  -  ble  and  mild,  Up  -  right,  sim  -  pie, 
me  as  a  child  re  -  ceive ;  What  to  -  mor  -  row 
a     care      be  -  yond    his  own  ;    Knows    he  's  neith  -  er 


m&& 


\£4r. 


1 


I 


m& 


e  p 


i 


&' 


free  from  art ;  Make  me  as  a  wean 
may  be  -  tide,  Calm  -  ly  to  Thy  wis  - 
strong     nor  wise ;    Fears     to        stir       a        step 


.» ; 


-  ed  child :     From    dis  -   trust    and  en    -    vy        free, 

dom  leave.     T  is      e    -   nough  that  Thou  wilt    care  : 

a  -  lone, —  Let      me      thus     with  Thee    a    -    bide, 

V 
ftp  , 


m 


m 


F=f=^ 


Pf=F 


I  I 


mm 


£ 


Pleased  with  all   that    pleas -es  ' 

Why  should  I    the        bur -den 

A.S    my      Fa-ther,  Guard,  and 

13 


Fhee. 
bear  ? 
Guide. 


A-MF.N. 


4  Thus  preserved  from  Satan's  wiles, 
Safe  from  dangers,  free  from  fears, 
May  I  live  upon  Thy  smiles, 
Till  the  promised  hour  appears, 
When  the  sons  of  God  shall  prove 
All  their  Father's  boundless  love. 


i 


-K 


* 


Spring-Tide.   c.  m. 


3D 


F.  \V.  Faber  (1814-1S63). 


J.  Barnby  (1838 — 


'.   : 


I'M 


8* 


#  . 


J 


r 


: .     O       gift        of      gifts :     ( ) 


grace 


of    faith  ! 


My      God !     how      can 


be 


:.   How   man    -    y    hearts  Thou    might'st  have    had         More       in 


3.     Ah,   grace !  into     un    -    like     -     li      -     est     hearts 


It 


no    -   cent       than     mine  ! 
thv      boast       to         come, 


H 


B 


m 


v^Z 


mm 


i=^t 


m^w 


f 


WW 


— 


That  Thou,  who  ha.>t     dis    -   cern   -  ing     love,     Shouldst    give  that    gift     to  me  ? 

How  man     -    y   souls  more    worth  -    y        far  Of         that  sweet  touch  of      Thine 

The     glo     -     ry     of     Thy       light     to        find  In         dark  -  est    spots    a      home. 


:^*_t 


£ 


Jl 


^  :  ' 


The  crowd  of  cares,  the  weightiest  cross. 

Seem  trifles  less  than  light ; 
Earth  looks  so  little  and  so  low 

When  faith  shines  full  and  bright. 


5  ( ),  happy,  happy  that  I  am  ! 
If  thou  canst  be,  O  faith  ! 
The  treasure  that  thou  art  in  life, 
What  wilt  thou  be  in  death  ? 


(CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE. 


1 5  6  Feste  Burg.   s.  7. 8. 7. 6. 6. 6. 7. 

Tr.  from  Martin  Luther  by  Rev.  R.  C.  Singleton. 


Old  German. 


1.  Our  God  stands  firm,  a  rock  and  tower,      A  shield  when  dan-ger  press  -  es  ; 

2.  Our  strength  is  weakness  in    the  fight ;      Our  cour -age  soon  de  -  fee  -  tion; 

3.  Then,  Lord,  a  -  rise  !  lift  up  Thine  arm  !    With  migh-ty    sue  -  cor    stay  us  ! 


A     read    -    y      help      in 
But    comes    a     War  -  rior, 
Oh !     turn       a  -    side    the 


&ShA- 


£=£ 


m 


*=* 


m\rf  r  f  1 


^=n 


$=?=*=¥ 


n\  1  ijij 


tefa 


t=t 


za 


t=3 


i 


»* 


I 


3« 


r  1 

ev  -  'ry  hour  When  doubt  or  pain  dis  -  tress  -  es  ! 
clad  in  might,  A  Prince  of  God's  e  -  lee  -  tion ! 
dead-ly  harm,  When  Sa- tan  would  be  -  tray  us; 


§§i=ii| 


p=t 


s 


1=3 


For  our  ma  -  lig  -  nant  foe  Un-swerv-ing  aims  his  blow  ; 
Who  is  this  wondrous  Chief,  That  brings  this  glad  re-lief  ? 
That,  res-cued    by     Thy  hand,     In    triumph  we  may  stand. 

*  -  .  ..     .    1 


mm^mmm 


,3 


His  fear  -  ful  arms  the  while,    Dark  power  and  dark-er  guile  ;     His   hid -den  craft  is   match  -  less. 
The  field    of    bat  -  tie  boasts  Christ    Je  -  sus,  Lord  of  Hosts,    Still  con-quering  and  to    con  -  quer  ! 
And  round  Thy  foot-stool  crowd,    In    joy    to     sing    a  -  loud    High  praise  to    our  Re  -  deem  -  er. 


w 


$ 


^m^mm^mi^  ■ 


St.    Andrew   of  Crete.   6. 5.  s  lines. 


fee 


Tr.  J.  M.  Xeale  (181S-1S66). 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 


157 


j    J    J    J    4=4 

4 — « — • — * * — # 


^m 


. 


^^ 


*=f=^ 


Mid 

lur 

vig 


»  +  -4- 


1.  Christian,  dost  thou  see  them 

2.  Christian,  dost  thou  feel  them, 

3.  Christian,  dost  thou  hear  them, 


r^ 


On     the      ho  -  ly        ground, 
How  they  work  with  -  in, 
How  they  speak  thee    fair  ? 


0  *     •    • 


^J 


How  the  troops  of 
Striv-ing,  tempt-ing, 
Al  -  ways  fast   and 


'     , 


.*: 


mg> 
il? 


^ 


dim . 


Unison  in  verses  1,  2,  3 

.B  -f,      J     J. 


I 

Harmony 


— j — _ — 1 — 1- 


1 


-  - 


1. 


-*- T 


S 


^# 


#„# 


Prowl  and  prowl  a  -  round? 
Goad  -  ing    in  -  to       sin  ? 

Al  -  ways  watch  and  prayer  5 


Christian, 
Christian, 
Christian, 


up 

nev 


and 
-  er 


smite 
(rem  - 

bold 

-5- 


them,  Count-ing  gain   but    loss,      In      the 
ble;     Nev  -  er       be  down -cast:    Gird  thee 
ly,    "  While  I  breathe  I    pray  :  "  Peace  shall 
-#-  ^2-        -+-      -*-  - 


£ 


••  Well  I  know  thy  trouble, 
(  )  My  servant  true  ; 

Thou  art  very  weary, 
I  was  weary  too  ; 

But  that  toil  shall  make  the< 
••  day  all  Mine  own. 

And  the  end  of  sorrow 
Shall  be  near  My  throne." 


i58 


West  Heath,   s.  8. 6.  s.  s.  6. 


J.  Anstice  (1808-1836),  alt. 


Jm^ 


^^ 


E.  J.  Hopkins  (1818— ). 


£=*; 


^Pi 


#      r 


1.  O  Lord  !  how  hap-py  should  we  be 

2.  How  far  from  this  our    dai  -  ly  life  ! 

3.  Could  we  but  kneel,  and  cast  our  load, 


If  we  could  cast  our  care  on  Thee,  —  If 
Ev  -  er  dis-turbed  by  anx-ious  strife,  By 
E'en  while  we  pray,  up  -  on  our  God 


we  from  self  could  rest, 
sud-den,  wild    a  -   larms ; 
Then  rise  with  light-ened  cheer, 


^  -•- 


rn^rn 


mm 


a 


*—* 


*-■ *+• 


31S 


l=f=t 


*ra 


is 


4— J — \ 


T 


And  feel  at  heart  that  One  above,  In  per  -  feet  wis-dom,  per-f ect  love,  Is  work-ing  for  the 
Oh,  could  we  but  re  -  lin-quish  all  Our  earth  -  ly  props,  and  sim-ply  fall  On  Thy  al  -  might  -  y 
Sure  that  the   Fa-ther,  who    is  nigh  To   still  the  fam-ish'd  rav-en's  cry,  Will  hear,  in  that   we 


W- 


SSlP^Hslil 


best ! 
arms  ! 
fear!       A-mkn. 


We  cannot  trust  Him  as  we  should, — 
So  chafes  fallen  nature's  restless  mood 

To  cast  its  peace  away ; 
Yet  birds  and  flow'rets  round  us  preach, 
All,  all  the  present  evil  teach, 

Sufficient  for  the  day. 


Lord,  make  these  faithless  hearts  of  ours 
Such  lesson  learn  from  birds  and  flowers, 

Make  them  from  self  to  cease ; 
Leave  all  things  to  a  Father's  will, 
And  taste,  before  Him  lying  still, 

E'en  in  affliction,  peace. 


(CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE.) 


St.   Anselm.   7.6. 


159 


Arranged  from  J.  Barnby  (1838 


I  live  for  those  who  love  me,  Whose  hearts  are  kind  and  true  ; 
I  live  to  learn  their  sto  -  ry  Who've  suffered  for  my  sake. 
I    live     to    hail  that    sea -son,    By    gift  -  ed  minds  fore-told, 


a^-ir 


For  the  heaven  that  smiles  above  me. 
To         em  -  u  -  late  their  glo  -  ry, 
When  men  shall  live  by     rea 


And  a-waits    my  spir  -  it      too  ;     For  all 
And  fol-low    in   their  wake :     Bards 

And  not    a  -  lone  for   gold  ;    When 


hu-man  ties  that 
patriots,  martyrs 
man  to  man    u 


bind   me  ;  For  the  task  of  God  assigned    me  ; 
-a    -  ges,  The         no-ble    of       all     a     -     ges, 

nit  -  ed,     And      ev-'ry  wrong  thing  right  -  ed. 


9    .  •-  0  0  -*    #  l  J 

For  the  bright  hopes  left  be-hind  me.  And  the  good  that  I  can  do. 
Whose  deeds  crowd  History's  pages  And  Time's  great  volume  make. 
The  whole  world  shall  be  lighted.  As        E-den  was  of     old.       A-MEN. 

r L^r#    0    0    m   ___^ 


4   I  live  for  those  who  love  me. 

For  those  who  know  me  true  ; 
For  the  heaven  that  smiles  above 
me, 

And  awaits  my  spirit  too  : 
For  the  cause  that  lacks  assistance, 
For    the    wrong    that   ;. 

ance, 
For  the  future  in  the  distance, 

And  the  good  that  I  can  do 


i6o 


Wentworth, 


8.  4.     6  lines. 


Adelaide  A.  Procter  (1825-1864). 


F.  C.  Maker  (1844—). 


m 


a 


telsJ 


*=* 


54: 


t=t 


F¥ 


■Sr-^g 


?-^ 


My    God,  I  thank  Thee,  who  hast  made  The  earth      so 
I  thank  Thee,  too,  that  Thou  hast  made  Joy     to  a  - 

I  thank  Thee  more  that  all    my   joy       Is  touched  with 

For  Thou,  who  knowest,  Lord,  how  soon  Our  weak  heart 


bright,       So    full     of     splen-dor  and     of       joy. 
bound  ;     So    man  -  y     gen-tle  thoughts  and  deeds 

pain  ;     That  shad-ows  fall   on  bright  -  est     hours, 
clings,    Hast  given  us  joys,  ten  -  der     and    true, 


f 


*=t 


» 


-1— —         '        — M  I  I* h — H-- h 1-  — ■ 


4  E 


beau  -  ty 
Cir  -  cling 

That  thorns 
Vet      all 


and  light : 
us  round, 
re  -  main ; 

with  wings 


i 

So     man  -  y     glo-rious  things  are  here,        No  -  ble 

That    in      the    dark -est    spot     of  earth     Some    love 

So    that  earth's  bliss  may  be     my  guide,     And     not 

So     that     we     see,  gleaming     on    high,      Di  -    vin 

1 


fcrf=S 


and 
is 
my 
er 


right, 
found. 

chain. 

things.     A  -  mkn. 


EPMf  r  \  Mf  FpFff 


f  thank    Thee,  Lord,  that  Thou  hast  kept 

The  best  in  store  ; 
I  have  enough,  yet  not  too  much, 

To  long  for  more, — 
A  yearning  for  a  deeper  peace 

Not  known  before. 


6  I  thank  Thee,  Lord,  that  here  our  souls 
Though  amply  blest, 

Can  never  find,  although  they  seek, 
A  perfect  rest, — 

Nor  ever  shall,  until  they  lean 
( )n  Jesus'  breast. 

(CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE.) 


Monsuldale.  7* 


161 


William  Cowper  (1731-1800). 

-\ 


A 


ggSI 


From  Greatorex'  Collection. 


£# 


W3 


1.  Tis    my      hap    -    pi    -  ness  be    -    low, 

2.  Tri  -  als  must     and  will  be  -    fall ; 

3.  God,    in       Is    -    rael,  sows  the      seeds 

4.  Tri  -  als  make      the  prom  -    ise       sweet 


g 


Not  to  live      with  -  out 

But  with  hum    -  ble  faith 

Of  af   -  flic    -    tion,  pain, 

Tri  als  give     new  life 


the  cross, 
to  see 

and         toil ; 

to  prayer 


:  i  m  m^^mm^m^ 


I      "  ! 


Hut  the 

Love        in 

These    spring     up        and    choke 
als      bring     me        to 


Tri 


Sav  -  iour's  power         to 
scribed    up    -    on        them 
the 
Mis 


know, 

all,— 
weeds 
feet.— 


Sane  -  ti  -    fy 
This      is       hap 
Which  would  else 
I. ay      me     low, 


ing      ev    -    "ry    Loss. 

pi  -  ness  to  me. 
o'er-spread  the  soil. 
and     keep     me  there. 


(CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE 


l62 


Thou   Knowest. 


6  lines. 


Miss  Jane  Borthwick,  1854. 


§= 


±=t=* 


m 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 

1-^ 


1 .  Thou    know  -  est,     Lord, 

2.  Thou    know  -  est        all 

3.  Thou    know  -  est        all 

4.  Thou    know  -  est        all 

5.  Thou    know  -  est,      not 

6.  There  -  fore     we     come, 


the 
the 
the 
the 
a 
Thy 

(2 


wear  -  i    -    ness      and     sor    -    row      Of       the       sad      heart      that 
past,  —  how  long   and   blind    -   ly        On      the      dark     moun  -  tains 

pres  -  ent ;  each    temp  -  ta    -    tion,  Each     toil  -  some      du    -    ty, 
f u  -  ture,  —  gleams  of      glad  -    ness      By     storm  -  y      clouds    too 

lone      as       God,    all  -  know  -  ing,  As      Man,     our      mor   -    tal 

gen   -   tie       call        o   -  bey    -    ing,  And      lay       our      sins       and 


li  I  U  ?rr^H^|gi|j 


•f 


3 


3E 


1 


3? 


w^ 


& 


is 


comes  tf)  Thee  for 
the  lost  wander-er 
each  fore  -  bod  -  ing 
quick  -  ly      ov    -    er 


rest ;     Cares 

strayed ;  How 

fear;       All 

cast ;     Hours 


of 

the 

to 

of 


to  -  day, 
good  Shep 
each   one 
sweet  fel 


weak-ness  Thou  hast     proved  :     On 
sor  -  rows     at      Thy      feet;         On 


earth,    with   pur 
ev     -     er  -  last 


and      bur  -  dens     for        to    -  mor 
herd     fol  -  lowed,   and    how     kind 

as  -  signed    of       trib  -  u     -     la 
low  -  ship      and      part  -  ing      sad 
est       sym  -  pa       thies  o'er  -  flow 
ing  Strength  our    weak -ness    stay 


row, 

iy 

tion, 

ness. 

ing, 
ing, 


h\  \  f  p  ..j.  i  •  r  f  ^  in  LL41I  i  1 


(CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE) 


Thou   Knowest.     Concluded. 


163 


f^m 


^ 


A  little  slower. 


?5 


i  i 


1 — r 


3 


Bless 

He 

Or 

And 

O 

Clothed 


ngs      im    -   plored,    and 


1 

bore     it 
to        be 
the     dark 
Sav  -  iour, 
in       Thy 


to 


up 
ed 


Home, 
lov     ■ 
riv     -       er 
Thou     hast 
robe       of 


con  -  fessed, 

laid; 


sins 

on      His  shoul  -ders 

ones,  than   self     more     dear 
to         be  crossed  at         last. 
wept,    and  Thou  hast 
right  -  eous  -  ness  com 


All 
O! 
loved  ;  And 
plete :  Then 


-  We  come  be 
And  healed  t he- 
pen  -  sive 


what    could 
love      and 
ris    -     ing 


fore     Thee 
bleed  -  ing 

mem 
hope 
sor     - 

and 


rie^ 
and 
row 
re  - 


* 


#— M-ff^   I     3 


B^ 


!        I 


I      i   I    \%       M 


5^ 


at      Thy     gra  -  cious  word,  And       lay     them  at     Thy     feet  :  Thou  know  -  est.  Lord. 

wounds,  and  soothed  the   pain,  And    brought  back  life,   and     hope,  and  strength  a    -  gain. 

as      we      jour  -  ney     on,  Long  -  ings      for  van-ished  smiles  and     voi    -    ces  gone. 

con  -  fi  -    dence     af  -  ford  To       tread    that  path ;  but    this:  Thou  know  -  est,  Lord! 

still     to      Thee     may  come,  And     find         a  hid  -  ing  -  place.       a      rest,         a  home. 

freshed,  we     leave    Thy  throne,  And      fol    -    low  on       to     know  as       we         are  known.     A 

m  -0-         -•-  &-.  ^  _  m  m  -&- 


-T  I    I    I 

(CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE.) 


■ 


e 


1L    HI 


164 


The   Midnight   Cry, 


14s. 


n 

Gerard  Moultrie  (1839 — ). 

G.  A.  Macfarren  (18 

13-1887),  1872. 

1 V     1 

h        1           1 

J 

N 

1 

1 

1 

/L      ^" 

F  * 

1 

¥m     1       « 

J        m         d 

«! 

m                   J 

j 

— . 

i 

VM)    4-       S 

z  • 

9         9 

J 

5 

; 

#P 

-m          -m 

wp 

«  . 

tr 

1.  Be    -  hold,         the 

Bride  -  groom 

com 

-     eth, 

in 

the 

mid  -  die    ' 

of 

i            """  * 
the         night, 

2.  Do     Thou,        my 

soul,      keep 

watch  ; 

be  - 

ware 

lest 

thou      i 

n        sleep 

sink       down, 

3.  That  day,           the 

day         of 

fear, 

shall 

come ; 

mo- 

soul, slack 

not 

thy           toil, 

4.  Be  -  ware,         my 

soul !    take 

thou 

good 

heed, 

lest 

thou     in          si 

um  - 

ber          lie, 

5.  To     Thee,         O 

Sav  -  iour, 

now 

we 

bring 

the 

trib  -    ute 

of 

our         praise, 

-f-      -f-  -      -r- 

-#-            -0- 

f 

-#- 

-F- 

-F- 

r     f" 

-F- 

/s»v  " 

m 

f*  • 

pj. 

l+ 

1                1            F 

1               III 

1 

-    terv— 

A 

V-/     /i 

• 

F   *          F 

1 

m  • 

p 

m 

w 

[^ 

A 

r         r 

r 

r 

r 

F 

i 

f 

1 

u 

^r 

1 

1 

I 

1 

& 


£ 


*!tal 


s=n 


1 


1 r- 

whose  loins       are       girt,       whose       lamp 


And 


blest 


Lest  thou 

But  light 

And,  like 

Too  small 


is       he 

be       giv 

thy  lamp, 

the     five, 

for    Thee, 


-fc 


burn  -  ing         bright 


en     o'er        to       death,  and 

and    feed         it       well,  and 

re  -  main      with  -  out,  and 

O     Bride  -  groom  blest !  but 


lose        the  gol  -   den 

make       it  bright    with 

knock,  and  vain    -    ly 

all         that  we         can 


• 


\ 


crown ; 

oil; 

cry; 
raise ; 


m 


(CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE.) 


The  Midnight   Cry.      Concluded. 


i65 


0-  ■■  -, 

IV r— 

-1  

-U 

\ 

-  -N 

1 1 

rf — h- 

"hJ- 

— :r~w- 

1— 

nr3 — ^ 

1 

^         * 

•h- 

# 

| 

rh      d 

12^^ 

5        ^j 

* 

W  •  ,  J       « 

m 

riz 

"•       1 

"  ^      D< 

j 

\A)      P 

irj    b 

*          * 

P 

*  '   hw       m 

bJ 

#  • 

• 

^       ■J1 

t)        d 

But        WOt; 
But       see 
Thou  know 
But     watch, 
All      praise 

0           "P~  ' 

to      that 
that    thou 
est      not 
and     bear 
to     Thee, 

dull 
be 
how 
thy 
great 

• 

ser-vant,  whom 
so  -  ber,  with 
soon  may  sound 
lamp  un-dimmed, 
Three  in     One, 

the 
a 
the 
and 
the 

■ 
* 

Mas  -  ter 

watch  -  ful 

cry        at 

Christ  shall 

God  Whom 

shall 
eye, 
ev 
gird 
we 

RV 

sur 
and 
en 
thee 
a 

-  prise 
thus 

-  tide  : 

on 
dore, 

/*>       P 

P 

(^  • 

p>     r 

1            m 

!_ 

b  •  •    >     * 

0 

f           \j 

1                      1 

^-" 

r 

V 

1 

—^ P- 

—M 

—4. L<— 1 

-1 

1 

I 


^d 


i 


I^PS 


£e4 


9EEJEE3EElE*EE5El 


3 


5 


With  lamp  un-trimmed,  un  -  burn  -  ing,  and  with  slum  -  ber  in  his 
Cry :  "  Ho  -  ly,  Ho  -  ly,  Ho  -  ly  God !  have  mer  -  cy  up  -  on 
"Be  -  hold,  the  Bride  -groom  comes  !  A  -  rise  !  He  comes  to  meet  the 
His  own  bright  wed  -  ding  -  robe  of  light,  —  the  glo  -  ry  of  the 
As        was,    and        is,       and      shall     be  done,  when      time     shall    be      no 


»-: 


r — r 


tr— p— F 


FF^F 


eyes, 
us  !  " 
Bride  ! 
Son. 


f£ 


A    -    Mi  N. 


^ 


^m 


(CHRISTIAN    EXPERIENCE.) 


1 66 


Olmutz.    8.  6.  8.  4. 


Annie  Matheson. 


Arranged  by  J.  Goss  (1800-1880). 


£=£ 


B 


*=& 


r.  When  through  life's    dew  -  y  fields  we          go, 

2.  When    some  rough,  thorn  -  y  road  we        climb. 

].  When  friends    are   near,  when  love  burns    bright, 

4.  When       Sor  -  row    bids       us  stand  a     -     part, 


With  flowers    on  ev      -      'ry 

And  hope      has  gone           a 

And  no        dark  shad    -    ow> 

And  Death      is  at           the 


£ 


£. 


±t- 


side, 
way. 
fall, 
door, 


etfcfc 


P£ 


* 


P^ 


1t=tf 


^ 


--* ■- 


ii 


M 


i=t 


& 


f^r 


Guide, 
day. 
all. 


Thou  art       our  Fa  -  ther.  and  we  know  Thou  art 

Yet  Thou     art  with      us  all  the  time,  By  night 

Then  art    Thou  pres  -  cut  in  the  light  That  glad 

Then  draw      us  yet     more  near  Thy  heart,  For  ev 


our 
and 
dens 

er 


m 


m 


£ 


:» 


A    -    MEN. 


^f£g^     W      I 


II 


=f 


5  And  when  we  try  to  do  Thy  will, 
With  self  and  sin  at  strife, 
Lord,  in  that  fight  with  deadly  ill, 
Be  Thou  our  Life. 

(CHRISTIAN 


6  So,  when  at  last,  with  weary  feet. 
We  reach  th'  eternal  shore, 
In  Thy  great  love,  Lord,  may  we  meet 
To  part  no  more  ! 

EXPERIENCE.) 


Blumenthal, 


Charles  Wesley  (i 708-1 788). 


7s.     8  lines.  I  6  7 

Jacob  Blumenthal  (1829 — ),  1847. 


TT  -4- 


1.  Depth    of       mer  -  cy,      can     there     be        Mer  -  cy 

2.  Kin  -  died,    His      re    -   lent  -  ings     are;      Me,     He 

*      f      f-  ,_*--_f_-g: 


^35 


m  E     I      I      1 


1 

still     re  -  served  for  me  ?     Can      my  God   His 

now    de  -  lights   to  spare ;  Cries,  how  shall     I 

_                    J  J          .         .  ^     - 


1 — r 


-#-    _  -«st-       -#- 


?* 


m 


^F 


ir-t—£ 


m 


=t=t 


^EJ^J 


wrath  for  -  bear,  —  Me,  the  chief    of         sin  -  ners,  spare 
give  thee  up?      Lets  the   lift  -  ed      thun  -  der  drop. 


?     I       have    long   with-stood  His  grace,  Long   pro- 
There   for       me      the     Sav-iour  stands,  Shows  His 


SSi^  I 


1 — r 


f  if  tr1-###^ 


p^pppfF^p^ 


voiced  Him     to  His  face,  Would  not  hearken      to     His 
wounds,  and  spreads  His  hands.  God  is  love!   I    know,   1 


^ 


£ 


1 

calls,  Grieved  Him  by      a       thou-sand  falls. 

feel;        Je  -  sus weeps, and   loves  me  still.     A     mi  \. 

r2 . 


*=jt 


m  11 


(PENITENCE. 


1 68 


Koschat. 


12.    II 


F.  W.  Faber  (1814-1863) 
PP 


Thomas  Koschat. 


rrff 


1.  O  come  to  the  mer-ci  -  ful    Sav  -  iour  who  calls  you,      O  come  to  the    Lord,  who  for-gives  and  for-gets  ; 

2.  O  come  then  to  Je  -  sus,  whose  arms  are  ex  -  tended,        To  fold  His  dear  children  in       clos  -  est  em-brace  ; 

ppj.  --   +   .,.  +    *    J-    *-    ♦    -.-      ^>        J.  ^  ^  ^  *>  ££  ^    *:£  e 


— Til  T  i/  ^ 


' 


^r^-j 


i=t 


mf 


PP 


-#-#- 


^=^ 


I        I      I 


S£ 


v-N 


m^- 


*^ji 


P^s: 


A— ft 

Though  dark  be  the  for-tune  on  earth  that  befalls  you,    There  's  a  bright  home  above  where  the  sun  never  sets. 
O    come  !  for  your  ex  -  ile     will  short-ly     be    ended,         And      Je-sus  will   show  you  His  beau-ti-ful  face 

^-s  ^m  Is     h  -0-  -0-  -0- 


1 h 


*/ 


I 


> 


si 


7'itard. 


3=g 


s 


There  's  a     bright   home 
And  Je     -     sus 


will 


bove 
show   you 


where   the 
His 


sun 
beau 


£SI 


£^ 


nev 
ti 


er 
ful 


sets, 
face. 

I 


o 


A  MEN. 


iMr 


(PENITENCE. 


F 


Koschat.       Concluded. 


169 


3  Yes !  come  to  the  Saviour,  whose  mercy  grows  brighter, 
The  longer  you  look  at  the  depths  of  His  love  ; 

And  fear  not,  't  is  Jesus  !  and  life's  cares  grow  lighter 
As  you  think  of  the  home  and  the  glory  above. 

4  Have  you  sinned  as  none  else  in  the  world  have  before 

you  ? 
Are  you  blacker  than  all  other  creatures  in  guilt  ? 
O  fear  not,  and  doubt  not ;  the  mother  who  bore  you 
Loves  you  less  than  the  Saviour  whose  blood  you  have 

spilt. 


5  O  come  then  to  Jesus,  and  say  how  you  love  Him. 
And  vow  at  His  feet  you  will  keep  in  His  grace  ; 

For  one  tear  that  is  shed  by  a  sinner  can  move  Him, 
And  your  sins  will  drop  off  in  His  tender  embrace. 

6  Come,  come  to  His  feet,  and  lay  open  your  story 
Of  suffering  and  sorrow,  of  guilt  and  of  shame  : 

For  the  pardon  of  sin  is  the  crown  of  His  glory, 
And  the  joy  of  our  Lord  to  be  true  to  His  name. 


Second   Hymn. 


t  THE  Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  no  want  shall  I  know ; 

I  feed  in  green  pastures,  safe-folded  to  rest ; 
He  leadeth  my  soul  where  the  still  waters  flow, 

Restores  me  when  wandering,  redeems  when  oppressed. 


3  In  the  midst  of  affliction  my  table  is  spread  ; 

With  blessings  unmeasured  my  cup  runneth  o'er 
With  perfume  and  oil  Thou  anointest  my  head  : 

O,  what  shall  I  ask  of  Thy  providence  more  ? 


2  Through  the  valley  and  shadow  of  death  though  I  stray,     4  Let  goodness  and  mercy,  my  bountiful  God, 
Since  Thou  art  my  Guardian,  no  evil  I  fear ;  Still  follow  Thy  steps  till  I  meet  Thee  above  ; 

Thy  rod  shall  defend  me,  Thy  staff  be  my  stay  ;  j    I  seek,  by  the  path  which  my  forefathers  trod, 

No  harm  can  befall,  with  my  Comforter  near.  Through  the  land  of  their  sojourn,  Thy  kingdom 

of  love. 


James  Montgomkky. 


(PENITENCE.) 


/n. 


170 


Repentance, 


8.  8.  8.  6. 


Charlotte  Elliott  (1789-1871). 


George  J.  Elvey  (1816 — ). 


-3  = 


7^4=4=4 


1.  Just      as 

2.  Just      as 

3.  Just      as 


mm 


am,     with  -  out       one     plea        But     that    Thy   blood  was       shed 
am,     and       wait  -  ing     not  To       rid       my      soul      of        one 

am,  though  tossed     a  -  bout       With    many    a       con  -  flict,    many 


for       me, 
dark  blot, 
a      doubt. 


m 


m 


£ 


>• 


J3-1 


~~4 


o 


M^^^M^t^ 


rail. 


*=W3r 


&— 


And  that  Thou  bid'st  me  come  to  Thee,  0  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come 
To  Thee,  whose  blood  can  cleanse  each  spot,  O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come 
Fight-ings   and    fears  with  -  in,  with  -  out,        O    Lamb  of    God,       I     come,      I     come 


-.#-      -<5>- 


I 


#-«•- 


*s>- 


mm 


e  m 


Wl 


1 


MEN. 


5-r— r-^-2" 


g 


I 


'• 


W-*- 


£>/# 


4  Just  as  I  am,  poor,  wretched,  blind, — 
Sight,  riches,  healing  of  the  mind, 
Yea,  all  I  need,  in  Thee  to  find, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 

5  Just  as  T  am,  Thou  wilt  receive, 

Wilt  welcome,  pardon,  cleanse,  relieve. 
Because  Thy  promise  I  believe, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 


6  Just  as  I  am,  —  Thy  love  unknown 
lias  broken  every  barrier  down,  — 
Now  to  be  Thine,  yea,  Thine  alone, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come ! 

7  Just  as  I  am,  of  that  free  love 

The  breadth,  length,  depth,  and  height  to  prove, 
Here  for  a  season,  then  above, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  ! 


(PENITENCE.) 


Dalkeith. 


IOS. 


171 


S.  J.  Stone  (1839 — ),  ahr. 


Hewlett  (died  1874). 


P 


±=i 


1  1         1 


5=3: 


H 1 1 j *\ m \ 


*'   *     .     -I 


*--&■ 


^-5-i^ 


^ 


Wea  -   ry      of  earth,    and      lad  -  en  with       my     sin,  I        look    to  heaven  and  long  to      en    -    ter 


in  ; 

So  vile  I  am,  how  dare  I  hope  to  stand  In  the  pure  glo  -  ry  of  that  ho  -  ly  land  ? 
The    while  I    fain    would  tread  the  heav-enly  way,        Ev     -    il        is  pres-entwith   me  day        by     day; 

It  is  the  voice  of  Je-sus  that  I  hear,  His  are  the  Hands  stretched  out  to  draw  me  near, 
Yea,  Thou  wilt  an  -  swer   for   me,  right-eous  Lord;    Thine     all    the    mer-its;  mine  the  great  re  -  ward: 


^ 


wjum 


But    there  no     e     -     vil  thing  may  find  a  home ;    And     yet      I    hear   a  Voice  that  bids  me    come. 
Be  -  fore  the  white  -  ness   of  that  throne  ap-pear  ?  Yet  there  are  Hands  stretched  out  to  draw  me  near. 
Yet     on  mine  ears      the  gra-cious  tid-ings  fall :     "Re  -  pent,  con-fess  :  thou  shalt  be  loosed  from  all." 
And    His  the  blood    that  can   for   all     a  -  tone,      And     set    me  fault-less  there  be-fore    the  Throne. 
Thine  the  sharp  thorns  ;  and  mine  the  gold-en  crown  ;  Mine    the    life  won  ;  and  Thine  the  life  laid  down.    Amis 


^  ^# 


*=    '  i*   ■   . 


iPENITENCE 


172 


Langran.   ios. 


Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  (1811 — ). 


James  Langran  (1835 — ). 


jzzj_Jiz£i^^i 


S 


m 


£=M 


1 .  That      mys    -    tic      word        of         Thine,    O     Sov  -  ereign     Lord !  Is         all       too      pure,         too 

2.  A    -     bide         in       me !         o'er   -   shad  -  ow    by         Thy        love  Each     half  -  formed  pur    -    pose 

-&-  m  •&-  -&-  -*-         -9-  -•-  m  _  -&-       ,    Hm  m  -&-  -S»- 


m 


5=^ 


c 


i 


% 


r^ V* '     ,  f 


t=t- 


— o- 


? 


i 


^=» 


-<9- 


m 


high,     too     deep    for       me ; 
and     dark  thought  of       sin  ; 


1      1     1 

Wear    -    y       of 
Quench,    ere      it 


^^ 


stnv 
rise, 


ing,       and       with  long  -  ing         faint, 
each      sel     -     fish,  low      de      -    sire, 


r — r 


i 


g 


<* 


E 


z^-J^ 


r         breathe      it 
And         keep       my 

»- 


£ 


back        a     -     gain        in 
soul        as     Thine,  —  calm 


5 


prayer 
and 

j 


■  \ 


(PRAYER.) 


rzj' 


F 


Thee, 
rcne. 

&- 


Wmt  II 


Langran.   -Concluded. 


*73 


3  As  some  rare  perfume,  in  a  vase  of  clay. 

Pervades  it  with  a  fragrance  not  its  own,  — 
So,  when  Thou  dwellest  in  a  mortal  soul, 
All  heaven's  own  sweetness  seems  around  it  thrown. 

4  The  soul  alone,  like  a  neglected  harp, 

Grows  out  of  tune,  and  needs  that  Hand  divine ; 
Dwell  Thou  within  it :  tune  and  touch  the  chords, 
Till  every  note  and  string  shall  answer  Thine. 


5  Abide  in  me  !  there  have  been  moments  pure 

When  I  have  seen  Thy  face  and  felt  Thy  power 
Then  evil  lost  its  grasp,  and  passion,  hushed, 
Owned  the  divine  enchantment  of  the  hour. 

6  Those  were  but  seasons  beautiful  and  rare ; 

Abide  in  me  !  and  they  shall  ever  be  : 

I  pray  Thee  now  fulfil  my  earnest  prayer, 

Come  and  abide  in  me,  and  I  in  Thee  ! 


SECOND    HYMN. 


i    My  feet  are  worn  and  weary  with  the  march 

O'er  the  rough  road  and  up  thf  steep  hillside  ; 
O  city  of  our  God  !    I  fain  would  see 

Thy  pastures  green,  where  peaceful  waters  glide. 

2  My  hands  are  weary,  ever  toiling  on, 

Day  after  day,  for  perishable  meat ; 
O  city  of  our  God  !     I  fain  would  rest,  — 
I  sigh  to  gain  Thy  glorious  mercy-seat. 

3  My  garments,  travel-worn  and  stained  with  dust, 

Oft  rent  by  briers  and  thorns  that  crowd  my  way. 
Would  fain  be  made,  O  Lord,  my  righteousness  ! 
Spotless  and  white  in  heaven's  unclouded  ray. 


4  My  eyes  are  weary,  looking  at  the  sin, 

Impiety  and  scorn  upon  the  earth  ; 
O  city  of  our  God  !  within  Thy  walls 

All,  all  are  clothed  again  with  Thy  new  birth. 

5  My  heart  is  weary  of  its  own  deep  sin, — 

Sinning,  repenting,  sinning  still  again  ; 
When  shall  my  soul  Thy  glorious  presence  feel. 
And  find,  dear  Saviour,  it  is  free  from  stain  ? 

6  Patience,  poor  soul !  the  Saviour's  feet  were  worn 

The  Saviour's  heart  and  hands  were  weary  too ; 
His  garments  stained  and  travel-worn  and  old; 
His  vision  blinded  with  a  pitying  dew 


Love  thou  the  path  of  sorrow  that  He  trod ; 

Toil  on,  and  wait  in  patience  for  thy  rest  ; 
O  city  of  our  God  !  we  soon  shall  see 

Thy  glorious  walls,  —  home  of  the  loved  and  blest ! 


(PRAYER.) 


174 


Al 


msgivin 


giving, 


;.  8.  4. 


Charlotte  Elliott,  1834. 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 


sfe^ 


r 


1.  My      (loci!  is       a       -      ny  hour        so     sweet,     From  blush    of  morn 

2.  Blest     is  the    tran    -    quil  hour        of     morn,      And  blest  that  sol 

3.  Then    is  my  strength    by  Thee  re  -  newed ;  Then  are      my  sins 

4.  I  ,ord  !  till  I      reach     that  bliss  -  f ul      shore,       No  priv    -  i  -  lege 


3   ' 


m 


,QUt 


F=F= 


.fS-i. 


f— t 


±3±± 


to      eve  -  mng     star, 
emn  hour      of       eve, 
by      Thee     for  -  given 
so      dear     shall      be 

(^  • 


!>: 


t 


I 


As     that  which    calls 
When,   on      the      wings 
Then  dost   Thou    cheer 
As      thus     my         in 


>— 1     I 


z* 


11 


^ 


-<S*-r- 


I  Si 


me        to 

of  prayer 
my         sol 
most       soul 


hour 

world 

hopes 

prayer 

I 


of  prayer  ? 

I  leave. 

of  heaven, 

to  Thee. 


A  -  MEN. 


(S 


r 

(PRAYER.) 


INHl 


Sealy. 


H.  Bonar  (1808-1890). 


6s.     8  lines.  I  7  5 

By  permission  of  F.  L.  Sealy. 


.j_Ui_4-d=  -  1 


1.  Thy       way,    not      mine,  O     Lord!    How-ev    -    er       dark    it       be!         Lead    me       by     Thine  own 

2.  I  dare   not      choose  my   lot;        I    would     not        if        I    might ;  Choose  Thou    for       me,  my 

3.  Choose  Thou  for         me     my  friends,    My  sick  -  ness     or      my  health  ;  Choose  Thou  my     care--  foi 

^_  2  -  g  r  i!*- — g-rf—  * f — •  ^'  . » .  # — • — * 


p 


p 


ip 


i 


?^ 


I* 


^ 


1 


h 

With 

In 


I 

hand,  Choose  out  the 

God!       So     shall  I 

me,         My    pov    -  er 


path 
walk 


•.? 


r  ,f 


for 
a 
or 


me  : 

right. 

wealth 


Smooth  let 
Take  Thou 


it         he, 
my     cup, 


or 
and 


rough, 
it 


Not    mine,    not     mine,      the     choice 


ipi 


1 


&£ 


i 


^ 


4-4 


: 


',     r 


W& 


still  will     be     the       best  ; 
joy     or     sor  -   row      fill ; 
things  or  great    or   small : 


Wind-ing     or  straight,  it     leads   Right     on-ward   to       my     rest. 
As     best    to     Thee  may  seem.  Choose  Thou  my  good  and     ill. 
Be  Thou  my   Guide,  my  Strength,  My      wis  -  dom,and  my     all.        A -MEN. 


176 


Newman.   10. 4. 10. 4. 10. 10. 


John  Henry  Newman  (1801-1890),  1833. 
P 


Pm 


i# 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 
P 


tkkmi: 


1.  Lead,  kind  -  ly     Light, 

2.  I      was    not      ev 

3.  So     long  Thy  power 


=£ 


-$& 


t=i 


er 
has 


mid  th'  en  -  circ  -  ling  gloom  :  Lead  Thou  me  on 
thus,  nor  prayed  that  Thou  Shouldst  lead  me  on 
blest    me,  sure         it      still       Will        lead     me       on, 


The  night  is 
I  loved  to 
O'er     moor  and 


M    t 


& 


ff 


■g«S>- 


£rrf-pg=g 


4  e 


1 — r 


^? 


r  t   r 


dark,  and  I 
choose  and  see 
fen,       o'er  crag 


am      far     from 
my     path ;    but 
tor  -  rent, 


and 


home 
now 
till 

(2 


Lead  Thou 
Lead  Thou 
The     night 


me 
me 
is 


£= 


on ! 

on  ! 

gone  ; 

jSL. 


Keep     Thou     my     feet;       I 

I         loved    the     gar    -    ish 
And       with     the  morn  those 


mmm$mmi  pp  i  ^ 


m 


-•g-- 


dim 


do       not     ask       to       see  The        dis 

day  ;  and,  spite     of      fears,      Pride  ruled 
an  -  gel      fa  -    ces     smile,     Which     I 


tant  scene  :  one  step  e    -    nough  for 
my    will  :      re-mem-ber       not       past 
have  loved  long  since,  and    lost       a     - 


years ! 
while  ! 


mm- 


(PRAYER.) 


Lux  Benigna 


John  Henry  Newman  (1801-1890),  1833. 


lo.  4.  10.  4.  10.  10.  17  7 

J.  B.  Dykes  (1 823- 1 876). 

t 


m=^m 


1.  Lead,  kind  -  ly   Light,    a  -  midth'en  -  circ-ling  gloom  : 

2.  I        was    not      ev  -    er   thus,  nor  prayed  that    Thou 


Lead      Thou   me 

Shouldst  lead     me 
Will       lead     me 


on  ! 
■On; 
on, 


The  night  is 

I    loved  to 

O'er  moor  and 


1 78 


Anna  L.  Waring  (18; 


-),  slightly  altered. 


Dyk 


es.   8. 


6  lines. 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 


£3 


Wti=l 


o 


m 


* 


^ 


~Zhr 


#-A 


ther !  I  know  that  all  my  life  Is  por  -  tioned  out  for  me ; 
ask  Thee  for  a  thought-ful  love,  Through  con- stant  watch -ing  wise, 
ask     Thee  for      the     dai   -   ly  strength     To     none  that    ask        de  -  nied, 


The  chan  -  ges 
To  meet  the 
A      mind     to 


that         will       sure  -  ly    come,     I      do     not     fear     to         see :         I         ask      Thee  for    a      pres-ent  mind, 
glad        with      joy  -  ful  smiles,  To  wipe     the  weep  -  ing       eves, —  A      heart         at     leis-ure  from   it -self, 


that 
glad 
blend 


sure 
joy 
with      out 


ly  come,  I  do  not  fear 
ful  smiles,  To  wipe  the  weep 
ward  life,  While  keep-ing     at 


to 

ing 
Thy 


see :  I 
eyes,  —  A 
side,  —  Con 


ask 
heart 
tent 


Thee  for    a      pres-ent  mind, 
at     leis-ure  from   it  -  self, 
to     fill      a       lit  -  tie  space, 


m 


mm 


n 


J 


m 


^iP^i 


r-Lr 


And  if  some  things  I  do  not  ask 

Among  my  blessings  be, 
I  'd  have  my  spirit  filled  the  more 

With  grateful  love  to  Thee, 
And  careful  less  to  serve  Thee  much 

Than  please  Thee  perfectly. 


Lucem, 


Adelaide  A 


r.  I         do    not    ask 
2.  For  one  thing  on 


I         do    not  ask   my  cross    to 


0  Lord  !  that   life  may     be 
ly,  Lord,  dear  Lord  !  I  plead 


6st±=± 


t-£X 


i=t 


un  -  der  -  stand, 


A  pleas 
Lead  me 
My    way 


ant    road ;  I      do       not     ask      that 

a  -  right,  Though  strength  should  falter, 
to     see;         Bet  -  ter       in     dark  -  □ 

I 


Bet 


t=t 


dark 


'- 


\ 


^A 


r^ 


Thou  wouldst  take  from  me  Aught   of  its     load  ; 

and  though  heart  should  bleed,  Through  Peace  to  Light, 
just    to     feel  Thy  hand,     And      fol  -  low    Thee. 


m 


i 
i 

Joy 


do 
do 


not 
not 
like 


ask  that  flowers  should  always  spring  Ik- 
ask,  O  Lord  !  that  Thou  shouldst  shed  Full 
rest-less    day;  but  peace  di  -  vine.    Like 


9&- 


'    %    ? 


t  p| 


s 


4^ 


±h: 


P 


i — r 


i- 


paigsHi 


m 


neath  my  feet 
ra  -  diance  here  : 
qui  -    et      night 


I 

I     know  too  well  the  poi  -  son  and    the    sting       Of      things     too  sweet 

Give  but      a     ray    of  peace,  that    I    may    tread        With  -  out        a  fear. 

Lead  me,    O  Lord  !  till  per  -  feet  day  shall  shine,  Through  Peace    to  Light. 


A-MEN. 


t 


urnn 


(PRAYER.) 


i8o 


Faber.   c.  m.  d. 


F.  W.  Faber  (1814-1863). 


W.  H.  Callcott  (1807-1878). 


S-V     ^ 


±U— J  LI 


$4 


t=t 


i.     O  God  !    whose  thoughts  are  brightest  light,  Whose  love  runs  al  -  ways  clear, 

2.  Hard-heart  -  ed  -  ness  dwells  not  with  souls  Round  whom  Thine  arms  are  drawn. 

3.  For   they  have  caught  the     way   of   God,       To    whom  self  lies    dis  -  played 


To  whose  kind  wis  -  dom 
And  dark  thoughts  fade  a- 
In  such  clear    vis  -  ion 


sin  -  ning  souls  A  -  midst  their  sins  are 
way  in  grace,  Like  cloud  -  spots  in  the 
as       to      cast     O'er     oth    -    ers'  faults       a 


dear !      Sweet  -  en  my   bit 
dawn.  Yet      hab    -    its     lin 
shade.  All       bit    -     ter  -  ness 
N     - 
'0 


ter  -  thought  -  ed       heart 
ger      in  the      soul : 

is     from  our  -  selves 


.   JSjt 


£^ 


^s^ii  rmmms^^m 


With  char  -  i  -  ty  like  Thine,  Till  self  shall  be  the  on  -  ly  spot  On  earth  which  does  not  shine. 
More  grace,  O  Lord  !  more  grace  !  More  sweetness  from  Thy  loving  heart,  More  sunshine  from  thy  face  ! 
All   sweet-ness  is  from  Thee  :     Dear  God!  for-ev-er  -  more  be  Thou  Foun-tain  and  fire  in  me. 


A.-MEN. 


PPr  I  [ 


I  [Ml 


^*=*=p= 


Delh 


1.     8.  8.  X. 


8i 


Bp.  W.  W.  How  (1823—). 


E.  F.  Rimbault  (1816-1876). 


P^ 


mm 


■  i 


O         Lord ! 

And,     from 
And      night 


O 


Je 


And     when 
Light      of 


it  is         a 

the  strife    of 

by  night    for 

sus !  be         our 

our  dai     -    ly 

the  world !    with 


P  ^ 

V 


bless 
tongues 


ed 

a 

er 


thing 
way, 
more 


To 
Ere 
A 


morn     -     ing      Light,       That 


work 


bide, 


And 
And 


Thee 
toil 
gain 

we 
sins 

to 


both 
be 
with 
may 
and 
Thy 


morn      and 
to 

ed 


gins, 
blend 


SB! 


m 


go 
weak 

self 


forth 


mn 


on  ft 

1 

1               1               1               1 

j         1 

■ 

/(   if 

1           1 

|               1               1             J 

p        - 

1 

II 

rh          J 

!             1          1 

a 

0 

-           4 

J 

<5 

&. 

,V  J            fi 

iA 

^ 

Sm 

3 

4 

J 

%* 

r 

f 

1 

# 

V 

r   p   s 

-     fer     -     ing,  — 

•4- 

night 

to 

bring 

Our 

wor    - 

ship's 

low 

iy 

of 

meet 

and 

pray 

For 

bless    - 

ings 

on             the 

com 

-    ing        day ; 

voice 

to 

pour 

Deep 

thanks 

for 

mer     -     cies 

gone 

be    -    fore. 

to 

the 

fight 

With     s 

trength 

re     - 

newed        and 

ar     - 

mor      bright. 

we 

de    - 

plore, 

O, 

then 

be 

Thou         our 

.ight 

once       more ! 

foot  - 

steps 

guide 

At 

morn 

and 

noon         and 

ev 

en     -     tide. 

A 

-    MKN. 

»  J 

J^ 

0 

YfrVff  #     1                            m 

f 

"     P 

I 

p 

• 

0            0 

1 

_, 

\£<t'#Jr           1                                            V 

~ 

0 

0 

1 

X 

<0          II 

i5^-#        ' 

p 

w             'm 

i 

1 

^ 

P 

fsz> 

1 

1 

1 

(PRAYER.) 


182 


Whittier.   8.6.8.8.6. 


John  G.  Whittier  (1808—). 


F.  C.  Maker  (1844—). 


'^m 


feE 


fc4 


-0-  -+■     '-*-.-» 


« 


%.  '  -1:       S^5»^l 


^-=- 


our  fevei 


j.  Dear  Lord    and    Fa  -  ther  of    man-kind,     For  -  give     our  fever  -  ish  ways  ! 

2.  In      sim  -  pie  trust    like  theirs  who  heard,  Be  -  side     the     Syr    -    ian    sea, 

3.  O      Sab  -  bath  rest     by     Gal  -  li  -  lee !       O      calm      of     hills        a  -  bove !  Where  Je    -    sus    knelt     to 

4.  With  that  deep  hush  sub  -  du  -  ing    all       Our  words  and  works    that  drown     The  ten    -   der    whis  -  per 


Re  -  clothe    us      in         our 
The    gra  -  cious    call  -  ing 


i 


:S»: 


^3 


F 


!  1  ^ 


right  -  ful     mind;    In   pur   -   er     lives     Thy  ser  -  vice  find,      In      deep  -  er     rev  -  rence,  praise, 

of       the     Lord,    Let   us,      like    them,  with-out        a   word,    Rise     up  and  fol  -  low    Thee. 

ter     -  pret-ed       by       love ! 
fell 


;hare  with    thee     The  si  -   lence    of 


ter 


111  -  ty, 


In 


of      Thy     call.      As  noise  -  less    let      Thy  bless  -  ing  fall 


Thv  man  -  na      down. 


MEN. 


m^mim^^fff^imm^- 1  \  \  11 


5  Drop  Thy  still  clews  of  quietness, 

Till  all  our  strivings  cease  ; 
Take  from  our  souls  the  strain  and  stress, 
And  let  our  ordered  lives  confess 

The  beauty  of  Thy  peace. 


Breathe  through  the  pulses  of  desire 

Thy  coolness  and  Thy  balm  ; 
Let  sense  be  dumb,  its  heats  expire : 
Speak  through  the  earthquake,  wind,  and  fire, 

( )  still  small  voice  of  calm  ! 


(PRAYER.) 


Solitude. 


183 


James  Montgomery  (1771-1854). 


L.  T.  Dowries. 


1.  Lord,  for  -    ev  -        er  at       Thy  side  Let  my  place     and 

2.  Meek  -  ly  may  my  soul       re  ceive  All  Thy  Spir   -    it 

3.  Hum-ble  as  a  lit    -    tie  child,  Wean  -  ed  from     the 

4.  Is  -  rael !  now  and  ev    -    er  -        more  In  the  Lord     Je 


por  -  tion  be  ; 

hath      re     -  vealed 

moth  -  er's  breast, 

ho    -    Yah  trust  ; 


g=T-g— ^ 


if— frg- 
-F — =-«>- 


m  1 


f 


Strip  me       of      the    robe  of 

Thou  hast  spo  -  ken  :    I  be 

By       no  sub  -  tie  -  ties  be 

Him     in     all      His    ways  a 


pride,      Clothe     me  with 

lieve,     Though    the  or 

guiled,       On       Thy  faith 

dore,      Wise     and  won 


hu 

a 

ful 

der 


mil 
cle 

word 
ful 

V 


be 

I 

and 


sealed. 
rest. 

just.  A  -   MEN. 


m 


at 


£ 


±t 


i 


^=e 


S 


P 


F 


(PRAYER.) 


1 84 


Holy  Trinity,  c.  m. 


T.  H.Gill  (18.9—) 
-^-^4 1 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


fcfc 


EBEp       TjEEEEEaEEE 


fc 


;=£8=d}*ii$3==5 


Is       earth    too   fair,         is     youth     too   bright 


need       the     smile       of 


2.  Am         I        too  young     to      seek      that  Lord      Who    left       His  heaven    for 

3.  My        Fa  -  ther,  may     not      this     glad    heart     Feel  Thee       its       sov  -  ereign         good, 


4.  Hath    not     Thy  word 


prom  -  ise      sweet      For    spir    -    its      young     as 


5.  May     not       I        no  -  blest   pleas  -  ure      win,       And    still     Thy      ser 


be? 


^      _# f   ,  T f  ,B#' 0     ,    •     t— *— p-# ?     ,    * 


And 
May 
May 

T-4- 


miipppi^ 


I  no  dead    -    ly     foes         to      fight  ?     No     sins       to        be 

young  to  hold    those  sins         ab  -  horred.    He    bore       up  -  on 

bless,  my  Sav  -  iour,    its       dear     part        In    Thine      a   -    ton 

not  my  soul     have   leave      to       greet    Some    vis    -    ion     all 

not  I  drink   Thy   beau  -    ty         in,         Nor    miss    Thy     pu 


I  4rU-±U-4 


& 


6  O  awful  God  of  holiness  ! 
I  would  be  all  Thine  own  ; 
O  God  of  joy !  O  God  of  grace  ! 
I  smile  before  Thy  throne. 


I  pray  Thee  not  to  keep  from  me 
All  sorrow  and  all  smart ; 

But  now  I  bring  my  joy  to  Thee, 
Accept  this  glowing  heart. 


(PRAYER.) 


Holy   Trinity.      Concluded. 


.85 


1  O,  not  to  fill  the  mouth  of  fame 

My  longing  soul  is  stirred  ; 
O,  give  me  a  diviner  name  : 
Call  me  Thy  servant,  Lord  ! 

2  Sweet  title  that  delighteth  me,  — 

Rank  earnestly  implored ! 
O,  what  can  reach  the  dignity 
Of  Thy  true  servants,  Lord ! 


SECOND    HYMN. 

3  Xo  longer  would  my  soul  be  known 

As  self-sustained  and  free  ; 
O,  not  my  own  !  O,  not  my  own  ! 
Lord,  I  belong  to  Thee  ! 

4  In  each  aspiring  burst  of  prayer, 

Sweet  leave  my  soul  would  ask 
Thine  every  burden,  Lord,  to  bear. 
To  do  Thine  every  task. 


Forever,  Lord,  Thy  servant  chcn 
Nought  of  Thy  claim  abate  ! 

The  glorious  name  I  would  not  lose. 
Nor  change  the  sweet  estate. 

In  life,  in  death,  on  earth,  in  heaven. 

No  other  name  for  me  ! 
The  same  sweet  style  and  title  given 

Through  all  eternity. 


Jane  Euphemia  Saxbv 

4 


Jesu   Dilectissime.  6. 4. 6.  4. 


10. 10. 

\Y.  II . 


Monk  (1823-1890). 


1.  Show  me  the  way,  O  Lord  !      And  make    it   plain  ; 

2.  O     Lord,  I    can  -  not  see, — Vouch-safe   me  light; 

3.  I       will   be   pa  -  tient,  Lord,    Trust  -  ful  and  still ; 


I  would   o  -  bey  Thy  word,  Speak  yet  a  -  gain 

The  mist  be  -  wil  -  ders  me,     Im  -  pedes     my    sight 
I  will  not  doubt  Thy  word  ;    My  hopes    ful  -  fill : 


I     will  not  take  one  step  un  -   til 

HoldThou  my  hand,  and  lead  me  by 

How  can  I  per  -  ish,  cling-ing      to 


^ 


. 


I  know  Which  way  it  is  that  Thou  wouldst  have  me  go. 
Thy  side  :  I  dare  not  go  a  -  lone,  —  be  Thou  my  Guide. 
Thy  side,    My  Com-for-ter,  my  Sav  -  iour,   and  my  Guide  ? 

J  *        J  J 


\  -  M  I   \ 


ms^^^mm\  \ ,  \\ 


•  -i 


-v—v 


i86 


Clifton,   s.  m. 


Hcfatius  Bonar  (1808-1890). 


J.  Brabham. 


_/ 

1  b 

\\    u 

/i 

I 

1 

|            j 

1         1     "4 

J 

4"       1 

I                       J 

1 

m 

r               \       m      \ 

fl 

V     ? 

A 

m 

1 

1     J 

J          • 

Ms          ' 

a   •           1       ■,      1 

x: 

7 

4-  2 

Z 

J 

mm 

1      m 

_  9 

*# 

a 

1              1       #      1 

f- 

-9- 

1.  Make    use 

2.  I          am 

3.  Thou     us    - 
\.  Thou     us    - 
5.    All     things 

of 
Thy 
est 
est 

do 

I 

me, 

crea 

all 

the 

serve 

my       God !               Let 

-  ture,    Lord  !              And 

Thy    works,              The 

high      stars,                The 

Thee     here,                 All 

# 

me 
made 
weak 

ti     - 
crea  - 

0 

not         be 
by      hands 

-   est      things 
ny      drops 

tures,    great 

for     -     got,  —               A 
di     -     vine ;                And 

that         be ;                  Each 
of         dew,                  The 

and       small ;              Make 

j&r 

1      * 

,,  & 

r 

p 

M% 

11 

4    » 

i 

1 

u 

..  r 

1               1 

v; 

-4H>- 

1     i 

I*                     » 

■Az- 

1     u 

1 

—   *           1               1 

4- 

i            » 

>               1               1 

I 

I 

I 

1 

1 

y 


nil 


51 


m 


f 


<$>— - 


bro  -   ken  ves    -    sel     cast       a  -  side, 

I         am  part,     how  -  ev  -    er  mean, 

has         a         ser  -  vice     of       its  own, 

gi    -    ant  peak,   the      lit  -    tie  hill : 

use       of  me,      of        me,    my  God ! 


One      whom  Thou  need  -  est  not. 

Of        this      great  world  of  Thine, 

all        things  wait    on  Thee. 

God !        O      use     me  too ! 

mean   -  est      of     them  all. 


For 
My 
The 


g=^=L.r   g  n 


f=m^Tpf 


fefes 


A    -    MEN. 


II 


r=F 


PRAYER.) 


* 


Lincluden. 


6.  4.  6.  4.  6.  6.  4. 


187 


G.  Rawson  (1807 — )■ 


W.  II .  Monk  (1823- 1 890). 


|                  | 

1       J         1 

1       1 

1 

1           1 

| 

1 

*        m 

1 

^1      1 

/     '*  m 

! 

^               * 

1     J       m 

0                   1 

^      # 

J     I      !      « 

:> 

1  •  1 

n      1   m 

•          m 

J                * 

~% 

•  1     0       • 

0 

^ 

m       m        m 

d      9 

^  •  1    P 

- 

1 

\  )    -\-  0     #     • 

^    •    1 

°*  •  1   r     • 

cJ       1 

1.  Walk-ing  with  Thee,  my  God  !      Sav  -  iour   be  -  nign  !    Dai  -  ly    con  -  fer      on       me       Con-verse    Di  -  vine. 

2.  Walk-ing  with  Thee,  my  God  !      Like    as      a     child   Leans  on    his      fa  -  ther's  strength,  Crossing  the    wild, 

3.  Dark-ness  and  earth-ly  mists,     How     do  they    flee,     Far    un-der-neath    my     feet,     Walk-ing  with  Thee : 

4.  Walk-ing    in     rev  -  er  -  ence    Hum  -  bly  with  Thee,    Yet  from  all      ab  -    ject    fear       Lov-ing  -  ly     free: 

-*-   -0-    m     ^      -*-    -f2 -•     -*-    -*-    -0-     „.      -f-    -m-     m      „       f-    -a--      -fi -    -*- 

/*)•"  1  *     m     * 

>5                U 

<?    •    1                       1 

f   \     0               * 

^  •  1    m     0     r 

r        1 

(fj—.s  r    1     1 

II             '         i 

f3      1 

1                   p 

to   *    1 

^-^    t 

|                    j 

111' 

1              * 

i 

1            r 

^ 

3 

1             1 

1 

1       III 

1 

r 

Je   -  sus,  in  Thee       re  -  stored,  Broth-er   and     bless  -  ed    Lord !      Let        it        be    mine. 

And  by    the  way       is       taught     Les-sons  of        ho     -     ly  thought,  Faith    un    -    de  -  filed. 

Pure  is    that  up  -    per        air,     Cloud-less  the     pros  -  pect  there,     Walk  -  ing     with  Thee. 

E'en  a>       a  friend  with   friend,  Cheered  to  the     jour   -  ney's  end,      Walk-ing     with  Thee.         A  -men. 


m 


4t. 


' 


GL 


I 


B>  - 


;       I       1 


1 — r 


- 


Then  Thy  companions  here, 
Walking  with  Thee, 

Rise  to  a  higher  life, — 
Soul-liberty  ; 

Here  for  a  while  to  love, 

Then  to  the  home  above, 
Taken  bv  Thee. 


6  Gently  translated,  they 

Pass  out  of  sight, 
Gone,  as  the  morning  stars 

Flee  with  the  night : 
Taken  to  endless  day. 
So  may  I  fade  away 

Into' Thy  light. 


(PRAYER.) 


1 88  St.   Marguerite,  c.  m. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar  (1808-1890). 


E.  C.  Walker. 


^^i 


s 


^-tj»- 


■&-*- 


1 .  Lord  !  give 

2.  In  plain 

3.  The  way 

4.  Yet  pleas 


me  light  to  do        Thy  work,    For        on     -     ly, 

est  things  I  dai     -     ly  err,    When   walk    -   ing 

is  nar   -  row,  of    -     ten  dark,    With   lights      and 

ant         is  the  work      for  Thee,    And     pleas   -  ant 


Lord !    from  Thee 

in          the  light 

shad  -  ows  strewn 

is         the  way ; 


muni 


fe^gs 


s 


• 0 ^— J— •- 


v*- 


( 'an  come      the       light  by  which  these  eyes      The       way      of  work  can  see. 

The  wis   -   dom        of  this  world    af  -  fords,    How   -    ev    -    er  fair  and  bright. 

I  wan    -   der        oft,  and  think      it    Thine,  When     walk  -  ing       in  my  own. 

But,  Lord!     the  world       is  dark,    and       I          All       prone     to        go        a    -  stray.       A  -  men. 


&]i 


?=?-- 


mm^m 


r 


5  O!  send  me  light  to  do  Thy  work, — 
More  light,  more  wisdom  give  ! 
Then  shall  I  work  Thy  work  indeed, 
While  on  Thine  earth  I  live. 


The  work  is  Thine,  not  mine,  O  Lord ! 

It  is  Thy  race  we  run ; 
Give  light,  and  then  shall  all  I  do 

Be  well  and  truly  done. 


(PRAYER.) 


Maidstone.   7s.  8  lines 


189 


H.  F.  Lyte  (1793-1847). 


W.  B.  Gilbert  (1829—). 


FW 


—I — I — % 1     h  # — * 


«t-il  'jy 


1.  Pleas  -   ant    are     Thy  courts  a  -  bove,  In       the  land     of  light  and  love  ;  ( 

Pleas  -   ant    are     Thy  courts  be -low,  In       this  land     of    sin  and  woe  :  )     O  !  my  spir  -  it  longs  and  faints 

2.  Hap  -    py     birds  that  sing   and  fly  Round  Thy  al  -  tars,  O  Most  High  ;  ) 

Hap  -  pier  they    that  find       a   rest  In         a  heavenly  Father's  breast :  (  Like  the  wand'ring  dove  that  found 


ePt 


A 


■^r 


i 


4 


tefel^ 


s 


3 


« 


a 


at- 


« ^ <SJT 


^ 


3=3 


3=* 


*=^ 


^ 


I  1  I 

For   the  con-verse  of  Thy  saints,  For  the  brightness  of  Thy  face,       For    Thy  f  ul  -  ness,  God  of  grace  1 

No   re-pose  on  earth  a-round,    They  can  to  their  ark  re  -  pair,      And     en  -  joy       it    ev  -  er  there.    A-  MEN. 


m 


^rr^^^^^^A^A 


1= 


t—r 

Happy  they,  their  praises  flow 

Even  in  this  vale  of  woe ; 

Waters  in  the  desert  rise ; 

Manna  feeds  them  from  the  skies  : 

On  they  go  from  strength  to  strength, 

Till  they  reach  Thy  throne  at  length, 

At  Thy  feet  adoring  fall, 

Who  hast  led  them  safe  through  all. 


Lord  !  be  mine  this  prize  to  win  ; 
Guide  me  through  a  world  of  sin  ; 
Keep  me  by  Thy  saving  grace ; 
Give  me  at  Thy  side  a  place. 
Sun  and  Shield  alike  Thou  art, 
Guide  and  guard  my  erring  heart ; 
Grace  and  glory  flow  from  Thee, — 
Shower,  O  shower  them,  Lord,  on  me  ! 


(PRAYER.) 


i  go 


Bradfield.  cm. 


James  Freeman  Clarke. 


t^airm 


J.  Baptiste  Calkin  (1827—). 

1  I  1 


mm 


i^3 

—j — _ ■ 


i 


1.  Dear  Friend  !  whose  pres  -  ence       in  the  house, 

2.  Come,  vis     -     it        us !      and    when       dull  work 

3.  Gay     mirth    shall    deep  -  en         in      -      to         joy, 

4.  The       so    -     cial     talk,    the       eve    -    ning  fire, 

5.  For    when      self  -  seek  -  ing  -  turns        to  love, 


Whose    gra  -  cious     word    be 
Grows    wear  -  y,        line      on 
Earth's  hopes  grow     half      di 
The      home  -  ly      house  -  hold 
Not      know  -  ing     mine      nor 


uign. 

line. 

vine, 

shrine. 

thine. 


WM 


=s 


riz  i 


fct 


P 


s 


Could  once,  at         Ca  -  na's  wed  -  ding  feast,   Change  wa   -   ter        in    -    to  wine. 

Re   -   vive  our      souls,  and    let           us      see       Life's    wa    -   ter  turned     to  wine. 

When     Je  -  sus      vis  -  its      us,          to     make    Life's    wa  -    ter     glow       as  wine. 

Grow  bright  with    an       gel      vis    -    its,    when     The    Lord   pours  out        the  wine. 

The      mir    -    a   -   cle      a  -  gain          is  wrought,  And     wa    -    ter    turned     to  wine. 


A    -    MEN. 


(PRAYER.) 


Holy  Trinity,  c. 


M. 


191 


Horatius  Bonar  (i8o8-[89o) 

±  -  -    ■  1 — l 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


1.  Calm  me,  my  God,     and       keep      me  calm,     While    these  hot  breez  -  cs 

2.  Calm  me,  my  God,     and       keep      me  calm,       Soft      rest    -  ing         on      Thy 

3.  Yes,  keep  me  calm,  though   loud      and  rude       The     sounds  my  ear      that 

4.  Calm  in  the  hour      of         buoy  -  ant  health,    Calm       in  my  hour      of 

5.  Calm  as  the       ray       of          sun       or  star        Which  storms  as  -  sail        in 


±?  4 


l>t>4  I 


£e£ 


£•: 


r 

blow : 
breast ; 
greet,  — 

pain; 

vain; 


IS^l 


-m-      -4-                 -                   -0-  -0       v                  ' 

the     night  -  dew's  cool  -  ing    balm  Up  -   on  earth's  fe    -    vered  brow, 

with    ho      -     ly     hymn    and  psalm,  And     bid      my      spir     -     it        rest, 

the     clos    -    et's     sol     -     i   -   tude,  Calm     in  the      bust   -   ling    street , 

my      pov    -    er  -     ty         or     wealth,  Calm     in  my       loss         or       gain ; 

un  -   ruf    -    fled  through  earth's  war,  Th'  e  -  ter  -  nal     calm        to       gain. 


g 


t   e 


I  .     1 


3e 


t=t 


:* 


f^ 


PRAYER 


192 


Hushed  was  the   Evening   Hymn. 


J.  D.  Burns  (1823-1864). 


Ji^ 


1 


-N 


Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


[ 


a 


SE4: 


-J-.    3-    2 


? 


■IS: 


r 


*     '     *    V 

The  lamp  was  burn  -  ing  dim 

His  watch  the    Tem-ple  child, 

A    -  live     and    quick  to  hear 

When     in     Thy  house  Thou  art, 

( )  -   be  -  dient  and      re  -  signed 


Hushed  was  the  eve  - 
The  old  man,  meek 
O  !  give  me  Sam  - 
O !  give  me  Sam  - 
O !        give  me    Sam  - 


ning  hymn,  The  Tern  -  pie  courts  were  dark, 
and  mild,  The  priest  of  Is  -  rael,  slept ; 
uel's  ear,  The  o  -  pen  ear,  O  Lord ! 
uel's  heart,  A  low  -  ly  heart  that  waits, 
uel's  mind,  —  A  sweet,  un-murmur-ing    faith, 


X-A 


«h»M 


gj^rrrrTT** 


1 


±=t=Z^k 


-&-1* 


f-mm^m^^^m^^mi 


Be  -  fore  the  sa  -  cred  ark,    When  sud  -  den  -ly    a  voice  di-vine  Rang  through  the  silence  of  the  shrine. 
The    lit  -  tie  Le  -  vite,  kept :  And  what  from  E-li's  sense  was  sealed.  The  Lord  to  Han-nah's  son  revealed. 
Each  whis-per  of  Thy  word, —  Like  him    to  an-swer  at  Thy   call,  And  to  o  -  bey  Thee  first  of    all. 
Or  watch-es   at  Thy  gates, —  By  day  and  night,  a  heart  that  still  Moves  at  the  breathing  of  Thy  will. 
To  Thee  in  life  and  death  ;  That  I  may  read  with  child-like  eyes  Truths  that  are  hidden  from  the  wise.  Amkn. 


nr  f  f  fir  rfflNgjp 


(PRAYER.) 


C.  Smith. 


2 


^ 


i 


St.   George's,   Bolton.   7.6.  sn, 


193 


2 


j-j-i  d  3  J  rF&m 


J.  Walch  (1H37—  1. 


1.  Lord !  when  through  sin       I      wand-  der         So       ver  -  y      far     from  Thee,        I      think   in  some  far 

2.  Thy  heaven,  Lord,     so     sur  -  rounds  me      That  when      I       do     the     right,     The    sad  -  dest  path  of 

3.  To     love      the     right,   and       do        it,  Is        to      my  heart  so      sweet,      ft    makes    the  path  of 


I  4 


>  ^^p$mmM : :  m  i:  mi  \  m 


pp  Hptft^n  HI  -1:^ 


coun  -  try 
du    -    ty 

du  -  tv 


Thy  sin-less  home  must  be  ; 
Is  light-ened  by  its  light. 
A     shin  -  ing    gol  -  den  street. 


but  when,  with  ear-nest    sor  -   row, 

I        know  not  what  its     glo  -  ries 

Give  me  Thy  strength,  <  )  Fa  -  ther, 


I       pray   Thee  to    for  - 
be  -  fore  Thy  throne  must 
To  choose  this  path  each 


>    - 


2- 


"I" 


■\ 


H 


FF  i:\rn 


iV\-\:  ■  I 


give,  Thy  par  -  don  is  so 
be,  but  here  Thy  smil  -  ing 
day,      Then  heaven,  with  -  in,     a 


per  -  feet  That  in  Thy  heaven  I  live, 
pies  -  ence  Is  heaven  on  earth  to  me. 
bout         me,       Shall    com  -  pass      all        my     way. 


m  mm 


A    -    M  I-  N 


(PRAYER.) 


194  Propior   Deo.  6. 4. 6. 4. 6. 6. 4 

Sarah  F.  Adams  (1805-1848). 


m  m  1  i  rr 


Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


1.  Near  -  er,    my  God,  to    Thee, —  Near  -  er     to  Thee,     E'en    though  it  be    across     That    rais  -  eth    nie  ; 

2. Though  like  the  vvan-der  -  er,          The    sun  gone  down,  Dark  -  ness    be  ov-er  me,        My    rest  a    stone 

3.  There   let    the  way  ap  -  pear,         Steps  un  -  to  heaven  ;    All  that  Thou  send'st  to  me  in      mer  -  cy  given  ■ 

4.  Then  with  my  wak-ing  thoughts,  bright  with  Thy  praise,  (Jut    of      my  stony  griefs   Beth  -  el  I '11  raise, 

5.  Or        if     on    joy-ful    wing,         Cleav-ingthe     sky,     Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot,   Up  -  wards  I         fly, 


Hi* 


£=£ 


^ 
^ 


\f  mmMU--\-¥ 


all     my  song  shall  be,     Near  -  er,  my  God,  to  Thee  ! 
in     my  dreams  I  'd  be     Near  -  er,  my  God,  to  Thee  ! 


Still 

Yet 

An  -  gels  to  beck 

So       by    my  woes 

Still     all     my  song 


on  me 
to  be 
.hall  be, 


Near  -  er  to  Thee  !  Near  -  er  to  Thee  ! 

Near  -  er  to  Thee  !  Near  -  er  to  Thee  ! 

Near  -  er,  my  God,  to  Thee  !    Near  -  er  to  Thee  !  Near  -  er  to  Thee  !  ' 

Near  -  er,  my  God,  to  Thee  !    Near  -  er  to  Thee  !  Near  -  er  to  The  ' 

Near  -  er,  my  God,  to  Thee !    Near  -  er  to  Thee!  Near  -  er  to  TheelA-MEW. 


m 


f# 


m  ^m 


• 


t 


m  mm.  f'UUi 


(PRAYER.) 


Herstmonceux.    p.  m. 


'95 


Tr.  G.  R.  Moultrie  (1839 — )  from  Latin. 
Slowly. 


:   Prout  (1835—). 


1.  Come  Thou,  O  come!  Sweet  -  est  and  kind    -    li  -  est,  Giv  -    er    of     trail     qui)    rest        Un  -  to      the 

2.  Come  Thou,  O  come!  Help        in    the  hour     of     need,  Strength  of  the  bro-ken  reed.  Guide    of     each 

3.  Come  Thou,  O  come  !  Glo   -    rious  and  shad  -  o\v  -  free,  Star    of   the    storm  -  y   sea,     Light     of      the 

4.  Come  Thou,  O  come!  Joy         in     life's  nar  -  row  path,  Hope  in   the    hour    of  death,  Come,  bless-ed 


%m-n 


wear  -  y  soul ;  In      all     anx  -  i 

lone  -  ly  one ;  Or-phans'  and  wid  - 
temp  -  est-tossed  ;  Har  -  bor  our  souls 
Spir  -  it,  come  !     Lead  Thou  us    ten  - 


e  -  ty,  With  pow'r  from  heav'n  on  high.  Con    -    *ole. 

ows'  stay,  Who  tread  in    life's  hard    way  A     -      lone. 

to    save,  When  hope  up -on     the     wave  Is           lost. 

der   -   ly    Till    we  shall  find  with    Thee  Our        home. 


A  -  M  )  \  . 


-#-        <2-       -P- 


(PRAYER) 


196 

W.  H.  Burleigh  (1812-1871) 

r  A       1-4 


11.  10.  1 1.  6. 

J.  Baptiste  Calkin  (1827 — ). 


j^STEa  x mm  M'j  1  a 


1.  Still  will  we  trust,  though  earth  seem  chirk  and  drear-y,  And  the  heart  faint  beneath  His  chasten-ing  rod  ; 

2.  Our  eyes  see    dim-   ly      till,    by  faith  a  -  noin-ted.  And  our  blind  choos-ing  brings  us  grief  and  pain  ; 

3.  Choose  for  us,God  !    nor    let  our  weak  pre-fer-ring  Cheat  our  poor  souls  of  good  Thou  hast  de-signed  ; 

4.  Let     us  press  on,        in    pa-tient   self-de  -  ni    -   al  Ac  -  cept  the  hard-ship, shrink  not  from  the  loss; 


SI '  t^f^ 


•  jp. 


t=t 


4=- 


:FiR=F 


*    1 


t=t 


Jte 


p 


t- 


H 


F 


^- * 


S     « 


^  3  Arl'1  :  PP^HP 


Though  rough  and  steep  our  path-way,  worn  and  wear  -  v. 
Through  1  lim  a  -  lone  Who  hath  our  way  ap  -  point  -  ed. 
Choose  for  us,  Cod  !  Thy  wis  -  dom  is  un  -  err  -  ing. 
Our        por  -  tion  lies      be  -  yond  the  hour  of      tri    -    al. 


Still  will  we     trust        in  ( lod. 

We  find  our    peace     a     -  gain. 

And  we  are    fools    and  blind. 

Our  crown  be  -  yond  the  cross. 


,* 


m  :r.:iPi:*ii 


(PRAYER.) 


Fatherhood,   c.  m.  d. 


197 


J.  D.  Burns  (1823-1864). 


J.  Baptiste  Calkin  (1827 — ). 


clings  Fast  to  his  fa  -  ther's  arm, 
looks  Up  in  his  moth  -  er's  face, 
sits       Close  by  his  par  -  ent's  knee, 


And  casts    his  weak-ness 
And    all      his    lit    -    tie 
And  knows  no  want  while 


ppppg  \  m 


on  the  strength  That  keeps  him  safe  from  harm,  So  I,  my  Fa  -  ther,  cling  to  Thee,  And 
griefs  and  fears  F"or  -  gets  in  her  em  -  brace,  So  I  to  Thee,  my  Sav  -  Lour,  look,  And 
he      can     have  That   sweet    so  -  ci     -    e     -     ty,         So,       sit  -  ting       at     Thy    feet,     my     heart   Would 

I 


5B 


4^-1  J  U  §1  PH  t  HI  lii  J.  _r 1 1  h— H 


^r^ 


thus  I  ev  -  ry 
in  Thy  face  di 
all     its    love  out 


hour  Would  link  my  earth  -  ly  fee  -  ble  -  tiess  To  Thine  al  -  migfa  -  ty  power. 
vine,  Can  read  the  love  that  will  sus  -  tain  As  weak  a  faith  as  mine, 
pour,  And  pray  that  Thou  wouldst  teach  me,  Lord,  To  love  Thee  more  and  more. 


A  -  MEN. 


mm:  v.-.;:,  mm  11 


(PRAYER  1 


198 


Troyte. 


Charlotte  Elliott  (1789-1871). 


A.  H.  D.   Troyte. 


:A* 


I 


N 


My  God !  my  Father !  .  .  .  I 
Though  dark  my  path  andj 
If  Thou  shouldst  call  me 
Let  but  my  fainting I 


while 

sad 

to 

heart 


I 
my 
re 
be 


stray 

lot; 

sign 

blest 


Far  from  my  home,  on  .  . 
Let  me  "  be  still  "  and  .  .  . 
What  most  I  prized,  —  it  . 
With  Thy  sweet  Spirit  .  .  . 


life's 
mur 
ne'er 
for 


rough 
mur 

was 
its 


±=± 


-fc4r 


g±_L_M 


m 


\ 


way, 

not, 

mine 

guest. 


1  i 


«* 


1 


& 


J2 


0  teach  me  from  my    .  . 
Or  breathe  the  prayer  di 

1  only  yield  Thee 

My  God !  to  Thee  I   .  .  . 

c/ 


heart 
vine 
what 
leave 


to 

say: 

ly 

taught : 

was 

Thine : 

the 

rest : 

"  Thy 
"  Thy 
"Thy 
"  Thy 


_ ^ 


Pm 


m  1  ji 


will 
will 
will 
will 


be 
be 
be 


done  ! 
done  ! 
done ! 
done  ! 


A    -    MEN. 


F 


i :   \ 


r 


m  N 


5   Renew  my  will  from  |  day  to  day ;  | 
Blend  it  with  Thine ;  and  |  take  away  | 
All  that  now  makes  it  |  hard  to  say  :  | 
"  Thy  will  be  done  !  " 


6  Then,  when  on  earth  I  |  breathe  no  more,  | 
The  prayer  oft  mixed  with  |  tears  before,  | 
1  '11  sing  upon  a  |  happier  shore  :   | 
"  Thy  will  be  done  !  " 

(PRAYER.) 


Hanford.   8.8.8.4.  (2d  Tune.)  199 

Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


A    U    mi    I   ^— »  J 1 


HP^'PPlta^fi::^ 


My  God  !  my  Father !  while  I  stray  Far  from  my  home,  on  life's  rough  way.   O,  teach  me  from  my  heart  to   say  :    "  Thy  will  be  done 


SECOND     HYMN. 

1  Let  every  voice  for  praise  awake ; 
Let  every  heart  the  joy  partake ; 

And  with  this  truth  sweet  music  make  : 
Our  God  is  love  ! 

2  Uncounted  gifts  from  day  to  day. 
One  great  hope  lighting  all  our  way ; 
Through  His  dear  Son,  bid  each  to  say  : 

Our  God  is  love  ! 

3  How  strong  these  words  from  heaven  to  cheer. 
To  kindle  love,  to  banish  fear, 

And  all  things  high  and  pure  endear! 
( )ur  God  is  love  ! 

4  O  Father  !  when  the  night  is  nigh, 
That  veils  forever  earth  and  sky, 
He  this  the  heart's  last  melody : 

Our  God  is  love  ! 

5  Then,  when  the  brief  low  strain  is  o*er. 
This  truth  divine  shall  with  us  soar. 
And  make  sweet  music  evermore  : 

Our  God  is  love  ! 

T.  Davis. 


THIRD    HYMN. 

One  thing  I  of  the  Lord  desire, 
For  all  my  way  hath  miry  been.- 
Be  it  by  water  or  by  fire, 
O  make  me  clean  ! 


2    If  clearer  vision  Thou  impart. 
Grateful  and  glad  my  soul  shall  be 
Hut  yet  to  have  a  pure-  heart 
Is  more  to  me. 


3  Yea,  only  as  the  heart  is  clean. 
May  larger  vision  yet  be  mine  ; 
For  mirrored  in  its  depths  are  seen 
The  things  divine. 


So  wash  Thou  me  without,  within. 
Or  purge  with  fire,  if  that  must  be: 
No  matter  how,  if  only  sin 
Die  out  of  me. 


\\    I     Smith. 


(PRAYER 


200 


Monsell 


S.   M. 


B.  Monsell  (1811-1875). 


1.  Sweet  is 

2.  Wher  -    e'er 

3.  Light        Thou 
4- 


rhus 


shall 


Thy 
Thy 

my 
the 


mer 

name 

wear 

heaven 


E^ 


?  4    :: 


r^ 


Barnby  (1838—). 


pis  i  m*  m  1 


Lord 
blest, 
way, 
host 


Be    -    fore 
Wher   -  e'er 
Lead       Thou 
Hear         all 


^    ■ 
^3 


t= 


ll 


Thy 

Thy 
my 
my 


peo 
wan 
song:- 


-    cy     -  seal 

pie  meet, 

d'ring  feet, 

re     -  peat, 


H 


I 


' 


% 


i  i  1  i  ^i  i  rr  j.  u  j  j  j  g  j#^i 


My 


doi 


lg,  pleads     Thy 


There       I  de  -  light        in       Thee 

That  while       1       stay         on      earth 
To  Fa   -   ther,  Son,       and         Ho 


to 
[ 
ly    Ghost, 


word,       And    owns  Thy  mer  -  cy  sweet, 

rest.         And    find     Thy  mer  -  cy  sweet, 

may         Still    find     Thy  mer  -  cy  sweet. 

joy,    Thy  mer  ■  1 


Thv 


sweet. 


A    -   MKN. 


■  :z  \>  ■  ■  -C  \  m§yri&\%  m 


(PRAYER.) 


T.  H.  GUI  (1819— J 


E.  C.  Walker. 


1.  Break,    new-born  Year,    on 

2.  The  part  -  ed  year  had 
j.  Our  hearts  in  tears  may 
4.   Lord !  from    this      year  more 


glad  eyes  break 
wing  -  ed  feet : 
oft     run        o'er : 


vice     win. 


Me 

The 
But, 

More 


lo    • 

Sav 
Lord 
glo    ■ 


dious    voi 

iour     still 
Thy     smile 

rv.       more 


ces 

doth 
still 

de 


move 

stay  : 

beams 

light 


« 


•  i  i  n§  rs 


On.  roll  -  ing  Time  !  thou  canst  not  make 
The  Xew  Year  comes  !  but.  Spir  -  it  sweet  ! 
Our  sins  are  swell  -  ing  ev  -  er  -  more; 
< ).     make     it-     hours     less     sad   with      sin, 


The       Fa  -  ther 
l'hou    go     -     est 
But  pardon-ing 
Its     dav>    with 


cease     tn  love. 

not      a     -  way. 

grace  still  stream-. 

Thee  more  bright ' 


5  Then  we  may  bless  its  precious  thing 
If  earthly  cheer  should  come, 
Or  gladsome  mount  on  angel  wings 
If  Thou  shouldst  take  us  home. 


6  O!  golden  then  the  hours  mu>t  be: 
The  year  must  needs  be  sweet ; 
Yes,  Lord!  with  happy  melody 
Thine  opening  grace  we  greet. 

TIMES    AND    SEASONS 


202 


Londonderry 


7-  5- 


C.  Frances  Alexander. 
Trebles  only. 


J.  Adcock. 


-3 1 ^1 — 


i 


Ever-y  morn  -  ing  the  red  sun  Ris  -  es  warm  and 
Ever-y  spring  the  sweet  young  flowers  O  -  pen  bright  and 
Lit  -  tie  birds  sing  songs  of  praise  All  the  sum  -  mer 
Christ  our  Lord  is  ev  -  er  near  Those  who  fol  -  low 
Who  shall  go      to  that  fair  land  ?      All     who  love  the 


bright ; 

long; 
Him; 
right : 


Hut  the  eve 
Till  the   chil 
But  in    cold 
But  we  can  ■ 
Holy  chil  - 


ning  com  -  eth   on, 

-  ly  an  -  tumn  hours 

-  er,   short  -  er    days 
not     see  Him  here. 

dren  there  shall  stand, 


$-£ 


^ 


i^P 


Full. 


-£- f- 


mx:\ 


ft   ' 


0      0  0 


m  i  wm:w^ 


And    the    dark  cold  night :  There  \s  a  bright  land  far     a  -  way,  Where 't  is  nev  -  er  -  end  -  ing   day. 
With-er   them    a-  way  :  There  \s  a  land    we  have    not  seen,  Where  the  trees  are    al- ways  green. 
They  for  -  get    their  song  :  There  \s  a  place  where  an  -  gels  sing  Cease-less  prais  -  es    to  their  King. 
For     our  eyes   are     dim  :  There    is      a     most  hap  -  py  place.  Where  men  al-ways  see  His  face. 
In    their  robes  of     white;   For  that  heaven,  so  bright  and  blest,     Is     our    ev  -  er  -  last  -  ing    rest. 

IS 


A  -  MKN. 


mmmmmmm 


(TIMES    AND    SEASONS.) 


Hathersage. 


4.  4.  6.  4.  4.  6.,  or  <_'.  M 


201 


J.  S.  B.  Monsell  (1811-1875). 


R.  Jackson  1 [842 — ) 


l 


3E3 


::  I 


1.  The;  >pring-tide 

2.  Bird,  flower,  and 

3.  Dews    fall      a 

4.  Vet     vear     by 


:: 


hour     Brings  leaf     and     flower.       With  songs    of 
tree       Seem    to         a    -    gree         Their   choi  -  cest 
pace,  —  The    dews    of       grace, —     Up  -  on      this 
year     Fruit,  flowers,  ap   -   pear.         And    birds  their 


:-• 


life 
gifts 

soul 

prai- 


and  love ; 

to  bring ; 
of         sin ; 
ea 


And  many       a        lay     Wear>    out  the  day 

But    this     poor   heart  Bears    not  its  part, 

And    love      di  -  vine       De  -  lights  to  shine 

But    thi->     poor   heart   Bears     not  its  part, 


In  many       a  leaf 

In  it      there  is 

Up  -    on      the  waste 

It>  win  -  ter  has 


,rove. 
no    spring, 
with   -  in. 
no    spring. 


&LH 


t    r  *  .       0 

u   _ 


:» 


^f 


S  FTlP  "f 


+      L  -- 


Lord,  let  Thy  love, 

Fresh  from  above, 
Soft  as  the  south  wind  blow, 

Call  forth  its  bloom. 

Wake  its  perfume, 
And  bid  its  spices  flow 


And  when  Thy  voice 

Makes  earth  rejoice, 
And  the  hills  laugh  and  sing, 

Lord,  teach  this  heart 

To  bear  its  part, 
And  join  the  prai>^  of  spring. 


(TIMES    AND    SEASONS.) 


204 


Burnham   Market,   c.  m. 


T.  H.Gill  (1819— ). 


\Y.  Terry. 


m  un  wm  mm  -  ppi 


spring  how   sweet  ! 
Thee      I      bless, 
ders      of       Thy    grace, 
it !     work      in         me 
and  strength  up  -  spring, 


The  new 

I  greet 
These      no 

These  won 

Still  let 


&> 


1  - 


-J   r  4  -4 


r   ; 


What  joy  the  hap  -  py 
I      love  Thee       in         tht 

These  mar- vels  sweet  -  er 
Di  -  vine  Re  -    new 

And    grant    the     glad 


earth     to 
love  -    li 
far         to 
er!      gra  -   cious 
new      song      to 


'  I  ;:    :; 


greet,     In         new,  bright  rai  -  ment    clad  ! 
ness       Of         Thy         re  -  new  -   ed      earth, 

trace,  These    new  births  more    di    -    vine ! 

ly  Re    -    new  this     heart    of      mine. 

ring    Tli rough  the  new     earth  and    heaven  ! 

I 


m  0  Ms  m 


(TIMES    AND    SEASONS! 


Ruth 


(S  lines. 


20 


Bp.  W.  W.  How  (1823—). 


S.  Smith  (1821  —  ). 


>t  j.  1  j  j  ii-iB 


-^      =j 


i.  Sum 
2.  (rod's 
}.   Lord. 


-9-        • 

mer  suns  art- 
free  mer  -  cy 
up  -  on     our 


::  m  I  1 


glow    -    ing        ()  -    ver    land  and  sea,  Hap      py 

stream  -  eth       O    -  ver      all      the         world.       And     His 
blind  -  ness    Thy  pure    ra  -  diance      pour ;       For     Thy 


light 

ban  - 
lov  - 


IS 

oer 
ing 


flow  -   ing 
gleam  -  eth 
kind  -  ness 


0      ~0 
•         I 

ti  -  ful  and 
'ry-where  un 
us     love  Thee 


free. 
furled, 
more  ; 


Ev  -  'ry  -  thing  re  -  joi 
Broad  and  deep  and  glo 
And  when  clouds  are      drift 


ces 

rious 

ing 


I 


F 


-    -. 


1 


In 
As 

Dark 

r 


I 


the    mel  -  low     rays, 
the  heaven  a    -    bove, 
a  -  cross    our    skv. 


' 


• 


§^!=1 


3  Eff-r  W=\=f     i  *=iifl 


1 


fe 


All  earth's  thou-sand  voi 
Shines  in  might  vie  -  to  - 
Then,  the    veil    up  -  lift 

-4^  ^ 


-  ces 
riouj 

ing. 


Swell  the  psalm  of  praise. 
His  e  -  ter  -  nal  love. 
Fa  -    ther,  be  Thou  nigh. 

I 


We  will  never  doubt  Thee. 

Though  Thou  veil  Thy  light 
1  .ife  is  dark  without  Thee  ; 

Death  with  Thee  is  bright. 
Light  of  light  !  shine  o'er  us 

( )n  our  pilgrim  way, 
(to  Thou  still  before  u.s 

To  the  endless  day. 


(TIMES    AND    SEASONS.) 


206 


Watermouth.   7  6.  s  lines. 


K.  P.  Hood  (1820-1885) 


t 


±= 


J 


R.  Jackson  (1842 — ). 


#1 


£2 


<$<-: — .&- 


<^4-^> 


^ 


(2 


God,  who  hath  made  the  dai  -  sies      And  ev  -  'ry  love  -  ly     thing,       He    will       ac  -  cept  our  prais  -  es, 

In  praise  we    may   be     bold;        The  chil  -  dren     in  the  tern  -  pie, 

Its    way  o'er  earth  and   sky;        He  hears    the      lark  that  sing  -  eth 

I 


2.  Though  we  are  young  and  simple, 

3.  He    sees     the  bird  that  wingeth 


And  hark  -  en  while  we  sing. 
He  heard  in  days  of  old. 
Up      in      the  heaven  so      high 


pfeiy^ 


^ 


-©---» 


He  says  (though  we   are  sim  -  pie,  Though  ig    -    no       rant  we  be): 

And      if      our  hearts  be  hum  -  ble,      He     says      to       you   and  me  : 

J^ut  sees     the  heart's  low  breathing,    And    says  (well  pleased  to  see) 

&r  "J-      -tSr  +      -<Sh  l~ 


\  1 1  vwm 


+  & 


Vf 


mm 


Suf  -fer  the 
Suf-fer  the 

Suf  -  fer  the 


:: :: 


r  t  f 

-  tie  chil  -  dren,  And  let  them  come 

-  tie  chil  -  dren,  And  let  them  come 
tie  chil  -  dren,  And  let  them  come 


I  "1 


Me." 
Me." 

Me." 


A  -  MEN. 


b  1  fir  [r  r^isa 


F 


r~i— i^-r 


(TIMES    AND    SEASONS.) 


Therefore  we  will  come  near  Him. 

And  solemnly  we  '11  sing; 
No  cause  to  shrink  or  fear  Him, 

We  '11  make  our  voices  ring,  — 
For  in  our  temple  speaking. 

He  says  to  you  and  me  : 
"  Suffer  the  little  children, 

And  let  them  come  to  Me." 


The   Chorus   of  Praise,  p.  m 


207 


R.  W.  Raymond  (1840—) 


Arr.  by  J.  C.  Lowry  (1820 — ).     By  permission. 


I 


«? 


l^fPfPiPr3 


1.  O    what  can   you  tell,  lit -tie  pebble,  lit  -  tie  peb-ble,     O  what  can  you  tell,  lit -tie  peb-ble  by  the  sea?  The 
Ref. —  //       is      the  iovs   of  God       in  heav-en,      The  God  70/10     made  both       you      and         >ne;    And 


^-^m 


m 


•■: 


PF=f 


D.  C. 


n 

ret    of  your    si  -  lent  life,  Now  whisper  it  to 
'ry  day    /    think  His  praise  In    si-lence  by  the 


mmM^^^mm 


what  can  you  tell,  little  flower,  little  flower, 
what  can  you  tell,  little  flower  on  the  lea  ? 
The  secret  of  your  sweet  perfume, 
Now  whisper  it  to  me. 

Ref. —  It  is  the  love  of  God  in  heaven, 

The  God  who  made  both  you  and  me  ; 
And  every  day  I  breathe  His  praise 
In  fragrance  on  the  lea. 


j  O  what  can  you  tell,  little  bird,  little  bird, 
O  what  can  you  tell,  little  bird  upon  the  tree  ? 
The  secret  of  your  joyous  song, 
Now  whisper  it  to  me. 

Ref. —  It  is  the  love  of  God  in  heaven, 

The  God  who  made  both  you  and  me ; 
And  every  day  I  sing  His  praise 
Upon  the  summer  tree. 


4  O  what  can  you  tell,  little  child,  little  child, 
O  what  can  you  tell,  little  child  upon  my  knee  ; 
The  secret  of  your  happy  smile. 
Now  whisper  it  to  me. 

Ref. —  It  is  the  love  of  God  in  heaven, 

The  God  who  made  both  you  and  me  ; 
And  every  day  I  seek  His  face 
Upon  my  bended  knee  ! 


Full  Cho. —  Thus  to  the  love  of  God  in  heaven, 

The  God  who  made  both  you  and  me, 

(INFANTS.) 


The  praise  of  all  things  here  is  given. 
Ami  evermore  shall  be. 


208 


Mrs.  H.  P.  Hawkins. 


■'Jili   : 


Springtime,   c.  m 


i.  Thy        lit    -    tie        one,        ( )  Sav 

Thou    hast     been      watch  -  ing  ov 

I         felt         so         safe        and  hap 

I        think  Thou  'rt  smil  -  ing  on 

I         want      Thy       kind      and  lov 


rt 


W.  Ii.  Monk  (1823-1896). 


just        a 
all       the 


iour  dear!       Has 

er         me     Through 

py,  Lord!     Al     -     though     I 

me  now,       For  all     seems 

ing  smile       To  bght     me 


woke  from  sleep ; 

long,  dark  night  ; 

could  not  see. 

bright  and  glad; 

all  the  way 


i:  p^HI  H  MM 


^m  1    liiii  i  wm  Yi  m 


And  through    the  com         ing  day,         1      know,    Thou       wilt       in  safe   -   ty  keep. 

But          dark  -  ness      is        not  dark       to    Thee,       Be    -  cause  Thou  art     the  Light. 

And       soft    -     ly     whispered,  ere          I      slept:    "O         God !   Thou  se  -  est  me." 

But       when      I'm  naugh  -  ty,  Sav  -  iour  dear!      My      heart       is  al  -  ways  sad. 

O!         keep     me,     then,    from  do    -    ing  wrong,     Or        griev  -  ing  Thee     to  •      day. 


f    I     l     \ 


?-r  e 


r 


m  1  p  m " 


(INFANTS.) 


Ferrier.   7i 


209 


Mrs.  E.  Shepcote 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1S23-18761. 


1.  Je     -  sus,  Ho    -    ly,  Un  -     de  -    filed!  List  -     en 

2.  Thou  hast  sent      the  sun  to         shine  O'er         this 

3.  Now  the  lit     -     tie  birds  a  -     rise,  Chirp  -    ing 

4.  Thou  by  whom      the  birds  are         fed.  Give          to 


to             a          lit  tie  child; 

glo  -    rious  world  of  Thine, 

gay  -      ly  in  the  skies  ; 

me           my  dai  -      ly  bread ; 


Thou    hast  sent      the 

Warmth  to  give,    and 

Thee    their  ti    -    ny 

And     Thy  Ho    -    ly 


glo  -  rious 
pleasant 
voi    -    ces 
Spir     -     it 


light, 
glow 
praise, 

give, 

■0- 


Chas  -  ing  far  the 
On  each  ten  -  der 
In         the      ear  -  ly 

With  -  out  whom    I 


si     -  lent    night, 

flower  be    -    low. 

songs  they    raise. 

can    -  not       live. 


\  i    ; 


z 


\  -  MEN 


Ml 


5  Make  me,  Lord,  obedient,  mild, 
As  becomes  a  little  child ; 

All  day  long,  in  every  way, 
Teach  me  what  to  do  and  say. 

6  Help  me  never  to  forget 
That  in  Thy  great  book  is  set 
All  that  children  think  and  say, 
For  the  awful  Judgment  Day. 


(INFANTS) 


Let  me  never  say  a  word 
That  will  make  Thee  angry. 
Help  me  so  to  live  in  love 
As  Thine  angels  do  above. 


Lord; 


Make  me.  Lord,  in  work  and  play, 
Thine  more  truly  every  day ; 
And  when  Thou  at  last  shalt  come, 
Take  me  to  Tin  heavenly  home. 


2  IO 


Goshen. 


6.  5.     8  lines. 


E.  S.  A. 


1.  In         our  dear  Lord's  gar    -    den, 

2.  Noth  -  ing     is       too        lit     -     tie 

3.  Je     -    sus  calls    the      chil  -   dren, 


I  f    *    J  n3  I  »  I  j.  j.  a    >  Id 


Plant  -  ed  here  he  -  low,  Man  -  y  tin  -  y  flow 
For  His  gen  -  tie  care  ;  Noth  -  ing  is  too  low 
Bids    them  come  and      stand      In        His  pleas-ant         gar 


mi:i>  m  j-ip  f  f:-r  1*  1^;  f  \v 


*=$ 


& 


^ 


\: 


J 1- 


km 


I 


fc-^ 


g  I 


In       sweet  beau  -  ty     grow.         Christ,  the     lov  -  ing     gard'n   -   er,         Tends  these  bios  -  soms   small; 
In         His    love      to     share.  Je  -  sus    loves    the      chil    -    dren,       Chil  -  dren    such      as  we,  - 

Wa  -  tered  by       His     hand.  Lord !  Thy    call      we       an     -     swer !        Take     us         in       Thy       care, 


(INFANTS.) 


Heathlands.   7s.  6  lines. 

Luise  H.  von  Haym,  tr.  by  Catherine  Wink  worth. 


l! 


: 


-\ — 

Shep 


O'er         my 
I  go  in 

And     when     thes 


herd     kind  and  good.     Who      pro   -    vides 

and      out  and  feed.     Lack  -  ing        noth  - 

bright    days  are  past.     Safe    -     ly  in 


me 
ing 
His 

s 


mz=t 


:&•' 


P 


^¥ 


dai    -   ly 
that      I 
arms     at 


food, 
need  ; 
last, 


V=- 


;^s 


1 


I  . 


i=J: 


m-  : 


m 


And  "  His  lamb  ' 
When  I  thirst 
He         will      bring 


•  * 


*  » 


my  name  cloth    call, 

my  feet     He    brings 

me  home     to    heaven. 

IS  \ 


o 


m 


t-  U  A 


For  He  knows  and  loves 
To  the  fresh  and  li\  - 
Ah,    what    joy      hath      It-    - 


us 
ing 


I 

all. 
springs, 
given !        A 


rm  '■  ■■  m  p  i  w 


2  12 


The  Little   Lamb.  8.8. 


6.  8.  8.  6. 


I 


Amelia  M.  Hull. 
Andante. 


J.  Barn  by  (1838—). 


'^i- 


3=£ 


I.  And     is 


true 
lit 
are 

era 


as         1         am  told, 

tie     stray  -  ing  lamb, 

who    love     me  too ; 

cious  Shep  -  herd  fed. 


That 
May 
But 
And 


there  are 

come  to 

who,  with 

by  His 


;£ 


. 


Of  Cod's 

Fhough  good  ■ 

What  Je    - 

Where  liv    - 


be    -    lov 
ness         I 
sus  Christ 
ing       wa 


ed        Son  ? 
have      none,  - 
has       done  ? 


ters 


run, 


That 

May 
Then 
Mv 


mm  ■ 


%' 


1  1 


[INFANTS. ) 


The   Little   Lamb.  —  Concluded. 


213 


^ 
*= 


:• 


1 


Je     -     sus  Christ,  with  ten  -  der 

now  be    fold  -  ed  on      His 

if  He  teach  -  es  me        to 

great    -    est  pleas  -  ure  will      be 


m 


care, 

breast 

pray, 

this. 

4 

??— 


Will 

As 

I'll 

That 


in  His  arms   most    gent 

birds  with  -  in       the       pa  - 

sure  -     ly      go        to       Him 

I  'm  a      lit    -    tie     lamb 


-  ly 

rent 

and 
of 


:* 


\ .  1 


s± 


n  ; '  r  r^f 


ife 


2nd  verse.      \  Last  verse  only 


u  t.  ii  j.  -f^t-h 


«. 


bear 
nest, 
say  : 
His, 


The  help-less  lit  -  tie  one  ? 

And            be     His  lit  -  tie  one  ? 

•  Lord,  keep  Thy  lit  -  tie  one." 

Who  loves  the  lit  -  tie 


2.  And    I,       a 

3.  ( )th  -  ers   there 

4.  Then  by    this 


A    -     M  J  N . 


(HNTFANTS 


2  14 


My   Shepherd. 


5.  6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


Miss  M.  Flsie  Thalheimer 


^? 


r-4;  ;  i 


t^fei 


:*=& 


:£z± 


J.  Cramer 

,-4 


«* 


5^ 


r.  Thou  art  my  Shep-herd,  Car  -  ing     in      ev  -  'ry  need,     Thy      lit  -  tie  lamb  to  feed,  Trust  -  ing  Thee  still ; 
2.     Or       if   my  way    lie  Where  death,  o'er-hang-ing  nigh,     My     soul  would  ter  -  ri  -  fy     With  sud  -  den  chill,  — 


m^$m^mi^^^P&^ 


g±±tes 


In  the  green  pas-tures  low,  Where  liv-ing  wa-  ters  flow,  Safe  by  Thy  side  I       go,    Fear -ing  no  ill. 
Yet    I    am     not  a  -  fraid  ;  While  soft  -  ly  on  my  head  Thy  ten  -  der  hand  is  laid,    I        fear  no  ill. 


A-MKN. 


SECOND    HYMN. 


Lord,  do  not  leave  me  ! 
I  'm  but  an  erring  child, 
Weak,  poor,  and  sin-defiled, 

Afraid,  alone  ; 
Hut  Thou  art  strong  and  wise, 
No  ill  can  Thee  surprise  : 
Beneath  Thy  loving  eyes 

Danger  is  none. 


2  If  Thou  wilt  guide  me, 
Gladly  I  '11  go  with  Thee. 
No  harm  can  come  to  me, 

Holding  Thy  hand  ; 
And  soon  my  weary  feet, 
Safe  in  the  golden  street, 
Where  all  who  love  Thee  meet, 
Redeemed  shall  stand. 

M.  E.  T, 


(INFANTS.) 


Never   Alone.    9.  6. 9. 6  and  chorus. 


2  1 


R.  W.  Raymond  (1840—). 

s 


Ferd.  Silcher. 


1.  Far   out    on  the    des-o-late  bil  -  low,  The     sail   -   or     sails      the      sea,  A  -  lone     with  the  night  and  the 

2.  Far  down  in  the    earth's  dark  bos  -  om,  The    min  -   er  mines     the    ore:  Death  lurks   in  the      dark      be  - 

3.  Forth  in  -  to  the    dread  -  ful    bat  -  tie    The  stead-fast    sol  -  dier    goes.  No    friend,  when  he     lies        a 

4.  Lord,  grant  as  we     sail  life's    o  -  cean.    Or  delve    in   its  mines  of   woe,  Or     fight        in     its    ter  -  ri  -  hie 


h  r  lr 


0-0- 


fcfc  * 


L_  1      1 


jrp     »  >-J* 


•    •      •    /    / 


- — -  /       •       •       1/    v     v    y    v 


( 'horus. 


^  i  i :  m  m  1 P 1 1 1  i  1 1  ;^m  • 


temp  -  est,  Where  count  -  less        dan     -     gers  be.  Yet.  nev 

hind    him,    And     hides       in    the    rock     be  -  fore.  Vet,  etc. 

dy     •     ing,    His     eyes        to        kiss        and  close.  Yet,  etc. 

con    -   flict,  This  com    -    fort        all  to    know,  That.  etc. 


lone 


the     Chris  -  tian. 


Who 


2*=&£&mm 


lives  by  faith  and    prayer ; 


For  (rod    is     a     Friend  un  -  fail  -  ing.   And  (iod    is     ev  -    rv  -  where      A-Mf  s 


£f 


H1*-      *      _LHl 


&:::  :i;-«i!r  •-.  ;^i-:h 


2l6 


Matilda  Betham  Edwards. 


i.  God  make  my 

2.  God  make  my 

3.  <  rpd  make  my 

4.  ( iod  make  my 

5.  ( rod  make  my 


f 


life 
life 
life 
life 
life 


Hathersage, 


4.  4.  6.  4.  4.  6..  or  C.  M, 


R.  Jackson  (1842 — ). 


i 


fr 


%\m 


tie 
tie 
tie 
tie 
tie 


light 
flower 

song 
staff, 
hymn 


in 
giv 


With 

That 
That      com 
Where  -  on 
( )f        ten 


the 
eth 
fort 
the 
der 


world 
joy 

■  eth 
weak 
ness 


:  %  mm  \  p 


5? 


to  glow,  - 

to  all, 

the  sad, 

may  rest, 

and  praise. 


*C 


if :  I 


h:   "    a    J  fi'ls    :    : 


:le  rlam 
to  bloom  ii 
tli  oth  -  ei> 
hat    lit     -    tie 


that 


hum 
na  ■ 
to 


.trength 


that    ne< 


eth 

tive 

be 

I 

jth 


mm.  11 


bright    Wher-ev   -   er  I 

bower,  Al  -  though  the  place 

strong,  And    makes  the  sing 

have     May     serve  my  neigh 


In 


all     His 


may  go. 

be  small. 

er  glad. 

bors  best, 

drous  ways. 


: ;:  MM  :  UMU&m 


(INFANTS.) 


J.  Edmeston  (1791-1867) 

s 


Emmeline.    5.  6.  8  lines.  2  1  7 

II .  T.  Leslie  (1826—). 


>u:  ■•m^i:  i-Ua  m^M 


i    •• 


m  1 


1.  God        in  -  trusts    to       all. 

2.  Ev    -     'rv       lit  -  tie     mite. 


Tal    -    ents  few    or        ma    -     nv 
Ev     -     'rv     lit  -  tie      mea^  -  ure, 


NTone 

Helps 


-#-     #        &  :         -9  '      9      9      m        ^  -9  9  • 


so     young  and     small 
to     spread  the     light, 
V 

•-      <    . 


v-\ 


.  -J=d 


m 


A-r 


^=2 


1 


That  they  have  not  an     -     y.      Though      the  great  and    wise         Have      a     great  -  er     num    -    berj 

Helps  to  swell   the         treas  -  ure.          Lit     -     tie  drops   of     rain  Bring    the  spring-ing     flow  -    ers ; 


z      : 


9         9 p_ 


?• 


1     -    I '     -       f       *     r  *  •        1 

tri  \  [  it   •  1 


- 


i         J      I    J:   IJ -^ 


Yet     my 
And     I 


may 


prize, 
tain 


And     it         must 
Much  by  lit 


not 
tie 


(INFANTS) 


slum     -     ber. 
pow      -      ers. 


A    -    MEN. 


: 


ITTTTl 


2l8 


Gottschalk.   ?* 


7s. 


Arr.  from  Louis  Moreau  Gottschalk  (i 829-1869). 


4 


2 


J=pd= 


? 


** 


1.  Fa     -  ther!  lead  me,      day  by       day,  Ev    -    er         in            Thine  own  sweet      way; 

2.  When  in  dan     -  ger,  make  me  brave;  Make  me  know         that  Thou  canst     save; 

3.  When  r  'm  tempt    -  ed        to  do  wrong.  Make  me  stead  -     fast,  wise,  and     strong; 

4.  When  my  heart  is        full  of  glee.  Help   me  to              re      -  mem  -    ber      Thee, — 


liHi 


t^rk±t 


mm 


H 


m 


1 


^-4   & 


S 


f=±f=^ 


& vg§^hM\iH$ w  Jijii^i 


Teach    me         to  be  pure  and 

Keep     me  safe  by  Thy  dear 

And     when      all  a  -  lone         I 

Hap  -    py  most  of  all  to 


tt#L 


P=f=tp==P 


true ;  Show  me  what        I     ought       to       do. 

side ;  Let  me       in        Thy    love       a    -    bide, 

stand,  Shield  me  with    Thy    migh  -  ty       hand, 

know  That  my  P"a  -    ther    loves    me        so. 


wm^^mmmmsm 


(INFANTS.) 


Alstone.    l.  m. 


2  19 


Mrs.  Cecil  Frances  Alexander  (1823 — ). 


C.  E.  Willing. 


m'::! 


m 


5?=s 


?-"-* 


s  ■. 


3^3: 


s 

es  -  tate  ; 

A 


m~t 


# 

We     are  but     lit    -  tie      chil  -  dren  weak,     Nor     born        in      an     -    y        high 

O,        day       by     day,  each  Chris -tian  child      Has     much      to      do,     with  -  out,     with  -  in 

When  deep  with  -  in  our    swell  -  ing  hearts    The  thoughts  of     pride  and      an    -    ger     rise.     When 

Then     we  may    stay  the       an  -    gry  blow.     Then     we        may  check  the       has    -    ty      word.     Give 

i 


m 


m 


mm 


J — .- 


]  a  m  mm 


ii 


a 


?—? 


*^r 


§ 


can          we     do        for      Je  -  sus'       sake.     Who      is  so  high    and    good    and  great? 

death       to     die        for      Je  -  sus'       sake,        A      wear  -     y  war       to     wage  with  sin. 

bit      -     ter  words  are     on      our     tongues,  And  tears  of  pas  -  sion      in       our  eyes,  — 

gen    -     tie     an  -  swers  back     a     -     gain.      And    fight  a  bat  -    tie       for     our  Lord.         A  -  mk.\ 
r> 


m 


m? 


m  -mmm^ 


5   With  smiles  of  peace  and  looks  of  love. 
Light  in  our  dwellings  we  may  make. 
Hid  kind  good  humor  brighten  there. 
And  do  all  still  for  Jesus'  sake. 


6  There  's  not  a  child  so  small  and  weak 
But  has  his  little  cross  to  take, 
His  little  work  of  love  and  praise 
That  he  may  do  for  Jesus'  sake 
INFANTS  .1 


220 


Cliftonville, 


8.  6.  7.  6.  7.  6.  7.  3. 


Anna  h.  Warner. 
mf 


4  i  1 


F.  C.  Maker  (1844 — ). 


S 


-• 


. 


im 


Eg 


r3^a 


1.  The  world     looks  ver 

2.  I  'm         but          a  lit 

3.  Then,       like          a  lit 

4.  Then          tri     -     als  can 


y  beau 

tie  pil 

tie  pil 

not  vex 


ful,  And     full         of       joy 
grim.     My      jour  -  ney  's  just 

grim,  What  -  ev     -     er         1 

me,  And     pain         I       need 


to  me : 

be  -     gun ; 

may  meet, 

not  fear ; 


mm  1 


m  it  nmuu  i  r^:~  i 


The  sun 

They  say 

I  '11  take 

For  when 


shines  out 

I  shall 

it,  joy 

I  'm  close 


b    • 


m 


glo 


Je 


ry         ( )n  ev 

row            He    -  fore 

row,       And  lay 

sus,  (Jrief  can 


ry 
my 

at 

not 


thing 

jour 
Je 

come 


I  see : 

ney  's  done 

sus'  feet ; 

too  near; 


\':  -\-\-    t   \    fip  1 


(INFANTS.) 


Cliftonville.      Concluded. 


2  2  1 


'"/ 


t^E-'  I 


fe^fei^i^^ 


w 


i   fi    i 


l  know  f  shall  be         hap 

The  world  is       full  of  sor 

He  '11  com    -  fort      me  in  trou 

Xot       ev     -  en  death  can  harm 


py,  While       in  the       world       I 

row  And        suf    -  fer     -     ing.      they 

ble.  He  '11  wipe  my 

me  :  When  death  I 


>tav. 


say; 
tears  a  -  way 
meet       one         daw 


For         I  will  fol  -  low  Je  -  sus 

But         I  will  fol  -  low  Je  -  sus 

With     joy  I  '11  fol  -  low  Je  -  sus 

To    heaven  I  '11  fol  -  low  Je  sus 


All  the 

All  the 

All  the 

All  the 


way. 
way. 
wav. 


vT>ty 


-f — -* 2 — \S*P- 


i  -~>  1 1 >  ii 


(INFANTS 


222 


Pilgrim  Song.  6.5.6.5.,™ 


J.  Curwen. 


ith  Chorus. 

15.  Tours  (1838—). 


41.'  n  i\f.u.  I j  J-    1U  T'l 


r  #^ 


1.  I  'm     a      lit  -  tie      pil  - 

2.  Mine  's  a  bet  -  ter    coun 

3.  But     a       lit  -  tie      pil 


£_f_i^ 


3» 


grim 

try, 

grim 


And      a    stran-ger   here : 
Where  there    is    no      sin, 
Must  have  gar-ments  clean, 


Though  this  world    is      pleas    -   ant. 
Where    the    tones    of        sor    -    row 
If       he'd  wear  the     white      robe^ 


I 


mmmw  I  I 


*- 


~222~ 


i^H^S^^M^  ffi  1 1  1 


Sin    is      al  -  ways  near. 
Nev  -  er    en  -  ter     in. 
And  with  Christ  be  seen. 


■  ••  • 


\  \^m. 


Je    -    sus loves  our    pil    -    grim  band,     He      will        lead     us     by     the     hand. 

£4    ■*■ 


|_| S-J 


^mmm 


i     1 


I     I 


t± 


g 


\  m  Wi'i  \i-l\  i 


Lead    us    to     the     bet    -    ter  land, 


ii'hiriffrr 


To        our  home  on     high. 

3. 


(INFANTS) 


4  Jesus,  cleanse  and  save  me. 

Teach  me  to  obey ; 
1  loly  Spirit,  guide  me 
On  my  heavenly  way. 
Jesus  loves,  etc. 

5  I  'm  a  little  pilgrim 

And  a  stranger  here. 
But  my  home  in  heaven 
Cometh  ever  near. 
fesus  loves,  etc. 


Evelyn.   7  7  7  6. 


Marianne  Farningham. 


2  2  A 


Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


zrtrTt-  -.  mm  1  1  • 


1.  "  Let  the      chil    -  ciren 

2.  I  am  but  a 
5.  Sav  -  iour !  choose  the 
4.  Christ !  the    world         is 

JL  .         *.       Jt  jm. 


come,"  Christ  said. 

lit     •     tie  one : 

path  I  take. 

ver  y  strong. 


Lord 
Xoth 
Help 
Keep 


my  heart 
ing     no 
me      e 
me   from 


is 
ble 

vil 
its 


com 
have 

to 
ways 


fort 

I 

for 

of 


ed; 
done. 

sake. 
wrong  : 


-» + 


1 


o 


Safe  -  ly      shall      my     feet 

Xo     great     vie     -     to   •  ries 

Me     Thy     lit     -     tie      ser 

Teach  me  now      some  heaven 


he  led. 

have  won. 

vant  mak< 

ly  song 


For 
Yet 
While 

While 


Thou  art 

Thou  art 

Thou  art 

Thou  art 


guid 
guid 
guid 
ruid 


mg  me 

ing  me. 

ing  me 

ing  me. 


5  Wheresoe'er  the  path  shall  lead, 
Through  rough  road  or  pleasant  mead, 
This  shall  meet  my  every  need  : 

Thou,  Lord  !  art  guiding  me. 

6  Let  me  play  about  Thy  feet, 

Let  me  hear  Thy  whispers  sweet, 
Make  my  life  in  Thee  complete. 
Dear  Saviour!  sruidins:  me. 


Make  me  strong  to  do  the  right 

Let  me  work  for  Thee  in  lig 
And  when  fall  the  shades  of  night, 
Still,  still  be  guiding  me. 

Then,  at  last,  when  death  shall  be 
A>  an  angel  sent  for  me, 
Grant  me  Thy  dear  face  to 
( )  Thou  who  cuidest  me  ! 


(INFANTS  1 


224 


Watermouth.   7.6.  8  lines. 


W.  1\  Rix. 


R.  Jackson  (1842 — ). 


1.  I  love        my         pre 

2.  Dear      Sav  -  iour  !    make 

3.  Though   I         can 

4.  And      while     I  'm 
.  And     since         I 


cause     lie 
me         he 


I 
feel 


will 

so 


first       link 


mm  1 


(INFANTS.) 


Watermouth.  —  Concluded. 


225 


i 


A     J.   L. 


i 


r 


I         know     He     makes        me      hap 
Yes !  still    though    Sa 
God    help      me        to 
When  oth  -  ers      hear 
I        love     that     bless 


py> 

tan     tempt        me. 
use 
sing 


be 
me 
ed 


ful 
ing, 


And  hears  me  when 

And  make  me  sad, 

In  all         I  do 

I  '11  not  for  -  get 


coun 


mmm 


■*-  -i- 


m 


try,     Where  tears     arc    wiped 


A. 


1 
I  '11 
or 
to 
a 


pray 
say  : 
say ! 
say  : 
way  ; 


iii 


-25^r 


I'll 
"I 

I 
You 

I 


m 


PP 


pppa 


^—ir^r-^  [i       j 


iM—jr^ir^ 


^ 


r  r 


keep  fast     hold     on  Je  -  sus, —    The 

long  to         be     like  Je  -  sus, —    The 

mean  to     work    for  Je  -  sus, —    The 

too  can        be      as  hap  -  py,  —    The 

want  to      live    with  le  -  sus. —    The 


Iii  -  ble  says 

Ki  -  ble  says 

Bi  -  ble  says 

Bi  -  ble  says 


Bi 


bli 


says 


I 

1 

you 

I 


may. 
may. 
may. 
may. 
may. 


A    -    MLS. 


(INFANTS.) 


226 


Sawley, 


C.  M. 


Benjamin  Waueh. 


J.  Walch  (1837—) 


1.  U,     who  will  show 

2.  Will  some  one      let 

3.  Will  some  one  let 

4.  They  say  that      He 

5.  It  seems  as        if 


I 

me 
me 
me 


p— *r 


;   s 


s 


ss 


2 


Je 

see 

feel 

some 

heard 


sus  Christ  ? 
the    Face 
the     touch 
where  now : 
a       call : 


I 

(),  who  will  take  my  hand. 
Which  made  the  chil  -  dren  smile, 
Which  made    the      chil    -    dren     well, 

Will    some    one     show        me      where  ? 
Come,     lit    -    tie       child,       to         Me." 


m 


F    r 


1 — r 


T 


J^ 


m  1 


j-  * 


Org. 


J- 


m\ 


And     lead     to    Him  whose  words,  they  say, 
And    lead    me  through  the  crowd  and  throng. 
Cast     out    the        e    -    vil    things    with  -  in, 
\\  ill   those  who  know  just     take       my     hand, 
()         Je  -    sus  !  put       it         in       some  heart 


A 

And 

And 

And 

To 


child  can  un  -  der  -  stand  ? 
stop  with  me  a  -  while  ? 
made  the  good  ones  dwell  ? 
kind  -  ly  lead  me  there? 
bring      me      un  -    to        Thee. 


A    -    MEN. 


m  '■  H  ■"i^:i-::Mf  :  yna 


Org, 
(INFANTS.) 


Lux   Eoi. 


8  lines. 


227 


Mary  Manning. 


±=t 


^^ 


Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


, 


1 


¥ 


1.  1  here's    a     fold 

2.  Ma    -    ny     of 


:. 


r-? 


that   fold 


-m-       wt  -&- 

both  safe  and  hap  -  py,  Where  the    lit  -  tie     ones    may  dwell;  And     se  -  cure    the 

His  lambs  are  rest  -  ing         In      a     yet  more  peace  -  ful  fold,  Shel-tered  from    the 

the  doors  stand  o  -  pen  ;     And  its    rest  each   one     may  win;  For     the  wel  -  come 


—  rr 


Shepherd  guards  it,  For  the  lambs  He  loves  so  well.  Through  the  pleasant  fields  He  leads  them,  13  y  the  streamlets 

heat  of  sum-mer,  Shel-tered  from  the  win-ter's  cold;      In     a  bright  and  hap-py  coun  -  try,  Where  'tis  al-ways 

of    the  Mas-ter  Greet -eth  all  who    en  -  ter    in.     Then  will     be     the  hap-py  meet-ings  With  the  lambs  that 


*   -* 


3E£5£ 


.   »  f  -^., 


^=3C 


4-^-4 


^ 


£p=a 


*  s> 


mrm 


t=t 


t=t 


* 


t=t 


r-f 


i 


l 


r-i 1- 


l^F^t 


W^z  I' 


m. 


1 — r 

fresh  and   clear ;    Rest  and  glad-ness  gives  He  to  them, 
fresh  and    fair ;     And    the  pres-ence     of     the  Shepherd 
went    be  -  fore, —  One  blest  fold  and  one  dear  Shepherd 
I 
«_     ^m.     42.  ■&.     JL     JL     +.     A.     JL     M.     M. 


*      fe 


-I 


r  * 

And  His  bless  -  ed  voice  they  hear. 
Bid  -  eth  ev  -  er  with  them  there 
Safe    at    home  for 


er  -  more  !     A     MEN. 


'       fc_fe 


£ 


t=t 


t=r     -f-»  7  r  '      p 


v»    # 


m 


p=t 


t 


228 


fe 


Emily  H.  Miller. 


Kilverstone.   7.6.   12  lines. 


j 


mm 


J.  H.  Maunder. 

4- 


s=t3=i= 


sto 
Sav 
mer 


-7^-^- 


1.  I 

2.  I  'm 

3.  To 


love 
glad 
sing 


hear 

bless 

His      love 


to 

my 


the 
ed 
and 


ry 

iour 

cy 


Which       an 
Was       once 
My        sweet 


m 


gel       voi    -  ces 

a      child  like 

est     songs  I  '11 

I  ! 


tell, 
me, 
raise 

-s>-  : 


i 

3 


i 


3= 


How         once         the       King      of  glo       -       ry 

To  show       how      pure      and  ho       -       ly 

And         though       I         can    -    not  see  Him, 


m,    m 


%  =fe  k 


J 


Came     down 
His  lit 

I         know 

4* 


on 

tie 

He 


mmm 


earth       to 
ones     might 
hears      my 

£=  r 


dwell. 

be; 

praise 


m  i 


mj 


m^ 


\i 


: 


-13= 


r 

And 
For 


am        both       weak     and         sin     -      ful,  Rut 

if  I  try         to         fol      -      low  His 

He         has  kind  -    ly       prom    -    ised         That 


this  I         sure 

foot  -  steps      here 

ev     -     en  I 


iy 

be 
may 


ip 


know, 
low, 

3 


pfTTrT^^i 


F^ 


(INFANTS.) 


Kilverstone,  --  Concluded. 


229 


i 


pg 


j — ^ 


^"rr 


The  Lord  came  clown  to 
He  nev  -  er  will  for 
To         sing         a     -     mong     His 


save 
sake 


me, 
me, 
gels, 


Be 
Be 
Be 


cause  He  loved  me 
cause  He  loves  me 
cause      He      loves         me 


er~HT~7 


3^ 


so. 
so. 

so. 


i 


Chorus. 


] 


B 


£ 


lovi 


to      hear        the 


sto 


^ 


ry         Which        an 


gel 


voi  -    ces 


i 


telL 


E 


I 


t-i-.  i\y  u  z* 


^7 


* — *- 


I  i     -  •   - 

ry       Came     down  on      earth      to        dwell.  A   -   MEN. 


How       once     the  King     of  glo 

-  J        -f—         -F- 

s  :    g    r   it  L    1  V 


iFFF 


=M 


^ 


£ 


s  : 


|S         O 


— ^         ^ 


fr    -         P 


" 


(INFANTS.) 


230 


Marland.   s.  m. 


Jane  E.  Leeson. 
Andantino. 


B3  /■  ,j  t  \  jT^d^u-^q^^  i 


r.    A 
2.    A 
3-  The 
4.  The 


H 


£=£ 


lit      -         tie        child     may  know 

round         me      when       I  look, 

thou  -     sand       lit    -    tie  flowers 

sum  -     mer    breezes  blow  -     ing, 


Our         Fa  -  ther's  name  of 
His         han   -   di  -  work         I 

With  -    in        our     gar     -  den 

The  woods     and   groves  a 


w 


I 


— , 


world 


The      rain 
The    stream 


bow     and       the     soft     spring  showers,  And 
let    through  the     val    -    ley       flowing,       In 


ev 
mel 


ry 


pleas 
dy 


ant 
a 


sound 
long; 


&fif_ y  ?^i 


5     And  every  living  thing 
Rejoicing  in  the  light, 
The  little  birds  that  sweetly  sing, 
The  moon  that  shines  by  night ; 


(INFANTS.) 


)     And  every  star  above, 
Set  in  the  deep  blue  sky,  — 

All  tell  me  that  our  God  is  love, 
All  tell  me  He  is  nigh. 


Bend 


CV.     7.  6.     8  lines. 


231 


J.  Ilullah  (1812-1882). 


1 .  The  wise  may    bring  their  learn  -  ing, 

2.  We  '11  bring  Him  hearts  that  love  Him, 
We  '11  bring  the    lit    -    tie     du   -   ties 


The    rich    may    bring  their  wealth  ;  And  some  may    bring  their 
We  '11  bring  Him  thank  -  f  ul  praise,    And  young  souls  meek  -  ly 
We    have      to        do     each     day,     We  '11  try     our      best      to 


(INFANTS.) 


232 


Litany, 


7-  7-  7-  6. 


E.  Bunnett  (1834—). 

1             \              1 

w 

' 

n         1 

/Lh  h 

Q- 

n 

■ 

*\         m 

J 

i_      i 

/d 

1 

inV  P    " 

~1 

j 

1         • 

d#! 

1 

^      r 

#        W        2 

•  __    0    ..  ^ 

# 

2         J 

0' 

s 

J 

J 

1 

1.  Je 

2.  Lit 

3.  Lit 

4.  Lit 

5.  Lit 

6.  Je 

-0- 
1- 

0       *        0       0         y 

-  su !    from    Thy   throne    on          high, 

-  tie      chil  -  dren      need     not         fear 

-  tie     lambs  may     come      to        Thee ; 

-  tie      lives  may        be        di     -     vine ; 

-  tie    hearts  may      love    Thee        well ; 
•    su !    once     an          in   -   fant      small, 

£      -tr       .         J  •         J* 

Far 
When 
Thou 
Lit    - 
Lit   - 
Cra  - 

0 

•        m 

a  -  bove 
thev  know 
wilt    fold 
tie     deeds 
tie       lips 
died      in 

m          m 

the       bright 
that       Thou 
us          ten    - 
of          love 
Thy         love 
the           ox    - 

blue 
art 
der 
may 
may 
en's 

-#- 

0 

sky, 
near; 

shine  ; 
tell; 
stall, 

/•V  K       * 

f3 

1 

r      € 

m 

mm                           1 

■pjj  P 

f         # 

m         m         m 

| 

1 

m          t* 

w 

r        ^ 

^—7?    h      * 

mm              f?           \ 

1 

1 

1 

"   P 

*+        ^ 

\. 

r        m 

.    1 

\ 

i          i 

k    i  . 


a 


3     i 


m 


l^?0 — ^ 


s=*-:tt« 


i  fea 


Look       on 

Thou     dost 

And      our 

Lit    -    tie 

Lit    -    tie 

Though  the 


us        with      lov  -  ing      eye. 
love        i^>,      Sav  -  iour    dear, 
care    -    ful     Shep  -  herd     be. 
ones        be     whol    -   ly     Thine, 
hymns    Thy    prais  -  es     swell. 
God       and     Lord      of       all. 


P 


Hear  us, 

Hear  us, 

Hear  us, 

Hear  us, 

Hear  us, 

Hear  us, 


Ho  -  ly 

Ho  -  ly 

Ho  -  ly 

Ho  -  ly 

Ho  -  ly 

Ho  -  ly 

V+  m 


Je 
Je 
Je 
Je 
Je 
Je 


SU! 

su! 
su! 
su! 
su! 

su  ! 


g 


HH3 


¥5=e 


f 


t 


7  Once  a  child  so  good  and  fair, 
Feeling  want,  and  toil,  and  care, 
All  that  we  may  have  to  bear. 
Hear  us,  Holy  Jesu  ! 


8  Jesu  !  Thou  dost  love  us  still ; 
And  it  is  Thy  holy  will 
That  we  should  be  safe  from  ill. 
Hear  us,  Holy  Jesu! 

(INFANTS.) 


9  Fold  us  to  Thy  loving  breast ; 
There  may  we,  in  happy  rest, 
Feel  that  we  indeed  are  blest. 
Hear  us,  Holy  Jesu  ! 


Morecambe. 


5.  5.  6.  5.  6.  4.  (>.  4- 


233 


Emily  H.  Miller. 


m. 


;fsPf 


^ 


SE 


^— T 


i.    Je 

sib 

bids    us 

2.  Je 

sus 

bids    us 

3-  Je 

SOS 

bids    us 

With      a      pure,   clear 
First    of        all        for 
Then,  for      all         a     - 


light, 
Him. 
round  ;  For 


Like 

Well 

ma 


a 

He 
ny 


lit      -     tic 

stts      and 
kinds       of 


& 


t 


-* —  ■> 


* — * 


$»=z 


£=$ 


.: 


m 


m 


^& 


can 

know: 

dark 


die,     Burn  -  ing       in      the       night ; 

it,        if  our     light  grows    dim ; 

ness     In         the    world    are     found, - 


In  the  world  is  dark  -  ness,  So 
He  looks  down  from  heav  -  en  To 
Sin     and      want    and      sor    -    row :       So 


we 
see 
we 


1 — r 


?    t    y 


-#-  -* 


* 


must 

- 
must 


m 


i=f 


-  v 


iJHi 


^q: 


T^g 


S 


shine,  —  You 
shine,  —  You 
shine,  —  You 


your  small 
your  small 
your         small 


cor      -      ner,     And  I 

cor      -      ner,     And  I 

cor      -      ner.     And  I 


n  mine, 
n  mine, 
n         mine. 


fe* 


S 


0 


II 


■^ — r 


(INFANTS) 


234 

A.  Marryat 


Chamouni.   8.7    8  lines. 


G.  Lomas. 


±=i- 


nmtni^mmm^^^mi 


1.  We    are    on    -    ly      lit  -  tie  work-ers,      Yet  we  fain  would  do    Thy  will;  So     we  pray  Thee,  Lord,  to 

2.  Lit  -  tie    feet      are    nev  -  er  wear  -  y,      Lit  -  tie  hearts  are     sel  -  dom  sad ;  So     we  ask  that  Thou  wouldsj 

3.  Help  us,  then,     to     say     to    oth  -  ers,  Who  have  nev-er  learnt  to  know  :     "  God  is  listen  -  ing   still    to 

-*-^£ — * »— rm «— r-f *— rf-^— f-  "+-"— t-ft -,4= — *  i  "f"  -  ^P1 


t=* 


yNt^ 


*  u 


9    frd-        -0- 


j__  -A N_. — I k— ^ 


help     us,     Low  -  ly       du  -     ties    to     ful    -    fil.  Lit  -  tie  souls     per-chance  may  bright  -  en  Lives  that 

teach    us      How   to    make  grown  peo -pie     glad.  We  would  of  -  ten  bring    them  com  -  fort,  But      we 

an  -  swer  Those  who  watch  and    wait   be  -  low."  Grant    that    we,    Thy   will-  ing    work-ers,  By     Thy 

-0-     -#-    h--      r\             -  -#-•#--#-•-#•   -#• 


gp— f- 


^ h F .B> 


im 


m 


i=t 


& 


H 


Si^iliiilp^  lia  ii 


sor  -  row,  care,  and  sin  Dark-en,  till  hope's  bless-ed  sun-shine  Scarcely  ev  -  er  en  -  ters  in. 
know  not  what  to  say  :  Some  sweet  mes-sage  fresh  from  heaven  Lay  up  -  on  our  lips  to  -  day 
grace  may  find  at  length,     E-ven   chil  -  dren  in  their  weakness  May  help  others  in  Thy  strength.     A-mkn 


mmm 


-y-tr-i 1 — I  !      !     ¥-W— ^.  E    £ 


« 


Er%^^F 


e: 


SI 


(INFANTS.) 


F.  T.  Palgrave. 


*=£ 


Tichfield 


7s.     8  lines. 


235 


R.  W.  Beaty  (183a—). 


r 


*=t 


T* 


mmm^ 


1.  Thou  that  once,  on  moth- er's  knee,  Wast  a       lit  -  tie    one    like  me  ! 

2.  Be      be  -  side  me    in       the   light,  Close  by  me  through  all  the  night ; 

3.  Once  wast  Thou  in  era  -  die     laid,     Ba  -  by  bright    in     man-ger  shade, 

m ^  — * P-        — 0 -*_        _  — #— ^        ~—&~ 


When  I  wake,  or  go  to  bed, 
Make  me  gen  -  tie,  kind,  and  true,  - 
With  the    ox  -  en  and    the  cows, 


I  I 

Lay  Thy  hands  a  -  bout  my  head ; 
Do    as         I      am    bid    to     do. 
And  the  lambs  out -side  the  house 


Let  me  feel  Thee  ver  -  y  near, 
Help  and  cheer  me  when  I  fret, 
Now  Thou  art     a  -  bove  the  sky, 


Je  -  sus  Christ,  our  Sav  -  iour  dear  ! 
And  for-give  when    I     for  -  get. 
Canst  Thou  hear   a    ba  -  by    cry  ? 


Let     me  feel  Thee  ver  -  y  near,     Je-sus  Christ,  our  Sav-iour  dear  ! 
Help  and  cheer  me  when  I  fret,    And  for-give  when    I    for-get. 
Now  Thou  art   a  -  bove  the  sky,  Canst  Thou  hear  a  ba  -  by  cry  ?       A 


4  Thou  art  nearer  when  we  pray. 
Since  Thou  art  so  far  away; 
Thou,  my  little  hymn  wilt  hear, 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Saviour  dear,  — 
Thou  that  once  on  mother's  knee 
Wast  a  little  one  like  me. 


(INFANTS.) 


236 


Springtime, 


C.  M. 


E.  C.  W. 


£* 


Pi 


IPf 


W.  H.  Monk  (1823-1890). 

J      J      l 


-<a-r 


s 


« 


r.  Lord!  who    hast  made       me       Thy       dear  child, 

2.  Mow    of    -    ten  have  I     thought    that  I 

3.  And    yet         F  have  not       con  -  quered  sin, 

4.  Yet    turn       not  from  me,      dear    -    est  Lord  ! 


m. 


H 


P ^      =KI 


#££ 


And  loved  me       ten     -     der      -      ly, 

A  bet    -  ter  child      would  be, 

Nor  striv    -  en  as  I  should 

But  all  my  faults        for      -      give; 


I 


^ 


P^PP^^PP 


it 


O,       hear  me  when     I  come       to  own  My  ma  -  ny  faults  to  Thee! 

More  gen  -  tie,  lov  -  ing,  kind,     and  true,  And  lov  -  ing  un  -  t6  Thee ! 

I         have  not      al  -  ways  looked    to  Thee,  When  try  -  ing  to  be  good. 

And    grant  that      1       may  love    Thee  more  Each  day     on  earth  I  live. 


MEN. 


(c  1 


P * 


fe£ 


M' 


• p- 


■&- 


5^ 


r 


mm 


f= 


(INFANTS! 


Rick 


manswor 


th. 


S.  3.  8.  3. 


237 


Annie  Matheson. 


W.  F.  Hurndall. 


i 


=F=t 


mm 


^ 


1.  Je    -    sus!       the 

2.  Slow     are       our 

3.  Cold      is        our 


dren     are  call 

steps     and         fail 


chil 
foot 
love,       Lord !    and 


4.  Gent  -  ly.       Lord !      lead       Thou 


rth 


ing,  ( ). 

ing,  Oft 

row,  —  Large 

ers,  —  Wear 


draw 

we 

is 

v 


near  ' 
fall: 
Thine ; 
they; 


1 


m  1  r  if 


^' 


fc 


^4zzh 


BH  J  JM"]  jl:J:lJ.irJl^ 


II 


Fold    the    young  lambs  in  Thy    bos     -     om,  Shep 

Je    -    sus !    the  chil  -  dren  are    call     -      ing,  —  Hear 

Faith -ful      and          strong  and    ten     -     der, —  So 

Bless    all       our  sis  -  ters  and   broth    -    ers  N'ight 

~g~:   .fog  : 


herd 
their 

be 
and 


dear 
call ! 

mine  ' 
day. 


^ 


-&-*- 


1 1  m 


^  . 


11 


5  Fathers  themselves  are  God's  children. 
Teach  them  still : 
Let  the  Good  Spirit  show  all  men 
God's  wise  will  ! 


(INFANTS.) 


6   Xow  to  the  Father,  Son,  Spirit.  — 
Three  in  One,  — 
Bountiful  God  of  our  fathers, 
Praise  be  done  ! 


238 


St.   Cuthbert.  8.6.8. 


Mrs.  H.  P.  Hawkins. 


^ 


J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 


1.  Kind    Shep  -  herd,     see!      Thy       lit 

2.  I  've    wan    -    dered    from    Thy     fold 

3.  I        want,      dear      Sav  -  iour !      to 

4.  Thou  kind,      good    Shep  -  herd  !     in 

5.  But     now,       dear       Je    -    sus !      let 


m 


M 


-&— 


tie  lamb  Comes  ver     -     y 

to    -  day,  And  would      not 

be  good,  And  fol     -     low 

Thy  fold         I  ev     -      er 

me  lay  My  head        up 


tired 

to 

Thee  ; 

hear 

Thee 

call; 

close 

to 

Thee, 

more  would      keep, 


Thy 


feM=f 


&5±4 


breast : 


-I 1- 


SI 


1=3 


id- 


. 


-Q* 


Vi 


O,         fold         me     in         Thy     lov  -  ing      arms.       And  smile 

And      O,  I       was       not      hap  -  py       then,      Nor         glad 

Through  flow    -     'ry  meads    and    pas  -  tures   green,      And         hap 

In         morn    -  ing's    light     and  eve  -  ning's  shade,     And  while 

T  am  too      tired       to      tell    Thee  more,  —  Thou  know'st 

I 


on 
at 

py 

I 
the 


me. 

all. 

be. 

sleep. 

rest. 


gnnn? 


(INFANTS.) 


e 


1 


Julia  Leonard. 
?-< h" * 


i 


Goshen 

=4= 


(>.  5. 


239 


^ 


?• 


1.  Lit  -  tie    .stars    are      shin 

2.  Lit  -  tie  hands    are      fold 

h         '     4- 


ing 
ed 


In        tht 
Meek  -  lv 


even  -  ing      sky ;       Lit    -    tie  hearts    are     pray  -  ing 
on     each  breast,     Ask  -  ing    for       a      bless  -  ing 


tent:  i 


z 


f=^ 


t=t 


Rf  r'r 


m 


fet 


i-*-*-* 


& 


-  : 


•«  -. 


-is-' 


To      the     God 
Ere     they      go 


on 
to 


high. 

rest. 


Lit    -    tie  tongues  are       say    -    ing 
Lit    -    tie      eyes     are      sleep  -  ing. 


Ho    -   ly      songs    of        praise, 
Lit    -    tie      feet      are         still  : 


F=M 


-d-v — d— 

-—A 1— 

-i — 

-J . 

\tfY — i — 

# 

1 

—^- 

£}      1  ■ 

—4-  J 

• 

^ 

i     •         • 

— * — 

,      II 

tr      •  - 

Seek 
God's 

ing       to 
own     an    - 

— * — ' 

be 

gels 

1— 1 

L — ©— 

strength 

watch 

&           '      4 

•  ened             In         all 
ing          Those     who 

4— f  *    $ 

— * — 

ho      - 
trust       11 

~g 1 

#        J 
y 

is     • 

ways. 
will. 

1      0 

A 

1     ft 

Ml  N. 

P    11 

M>         #— — 

—j — i- 

— # — 

0 

-  I  • 

0 

-W- 

p     II 

(INFANTSi 


240 


St.    Denys.   6s. 


E.  C.  W. 

3  ,-J 


F.  Spinney  (1850—). 


't& 


B^ffi 


j 


** 


t=t 


j. 


1.  My  Father  !  hear  my  prayer  Before    I  go   to  rest;     It  is  Thy  lit-tle  child  That  cometh  to    be  blest. 

2.  For-give  me  all  my  sin,  And  let  me  sleep  this  night  In  safety  and  in  peace  Un-til  the  morn-ing  light. 

3.  Lord!  help  me  ev-'ry  day  To  love  Thee  more  and  more,  And  try  to  do  Thy  will  Much  better  than  before. 

4.  Now  look  upon  me,  Lord  !  Ere  I    lie  down  to  rest;    It  is  Thy  lit-tle  child  That  cometh  to  be  blest.    A-mkn. 


czf 


•• 


s» 


*£ 


Freshwater, 


4. 4. 


G.  R.  Prynne 


>     So  happily 

And  peacefully 
I  lay  me  down  to  rest  in  Thee. 


(INFANTSJ 


7     To  Father,  Son, 
And  Spirit,  One, 
In  heaven  and  earth,  all  praise  be  done. 


Saints'   Rest, 


10.  10.  10.  4. 


241 


Bp.  W.  W.  How. 

!&J I 


<§ 


3 


J — 1 — i- 


^z 


1.  For     all    the  saints  who  from  their  la-bors   rest. 

2.  Thou  wast  their  Rock,  their  Fortress,  and  their  Might 

3.  O  may  Thy    sol  -  diers,    faith-f ul,  true,  and  bold, 

J-    J        _  * 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


:*. 


r 


? 


I 


Who  Thee  by  faith  be -fore  the  world  con-fessed. 
Thou,  Lord  !  their  Captain  in  the  well-fought  fight : 
Fight    as    the  saints  who  no  •  bly  fought    of   old. 


4  0  blest  Communion  !  Fellowship  divine  ! 
We  feebly  struggle,  they  in  glory  shine ; 
Yet  all  are  one  in  Thee,  for  all  are  Thine. 

Alleluia  ! 

5  And  when  the  strife  is  fierce,  the  warfare  long, 
Steals  on  the  ear  the  distant  triumph-song, 
And  hearts  are  brave  again,  and  arms  are  strong. 

Alleluia! 

(DEATH; 


6  The  golden  evening  brightens  in  the  west ; 
Soon,  soon,  to  faithful  warriors  comes  the  rest 
Sweet  is  the  calm  of  Paradise  the  blest. 

Alleluia  ! 

7  But  lo,  there  breaks  a  yet  more  glorious  Day, 
The  saints  triumphant  rise  in  bright  array; 
The  King  of  Glory  passes  on  His  way. 

Alleluia  ! 


242 


E.  Caswall  (1814-1878). 


St.     Sylvester.     8.7.     Last  verse  8s. 

J.  B.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 


I 


t=t 


3=t 


m 


T"! 1 


i 


^ 


2Efe^£ 


££ 


tiJL_L._i: 


=t 


^> 


1.  Days    and  mo  -  merits,  quick  -  ly        fly 

2.  Soon     our  souls     to      God,   who    gave 

3.  Je     -     sus,,  In    -    fi  -    nite      Re  -  deem 

4.  Whence  we  came,  and    whith  -  er     wend 


ing, 
them, 


ing 


Blend     the   liv   -  ing      with      the  dead ; 

Will    have  sped  their     rap    -    id  flight ; 

Mak  -  er       of      this     migh  -  ty  frame, 

Soon     we  must  through  dark  -  ness  go, 


m 


$ 


■j. 


*-    + 


<> 


t==t 


H — fr 


-v-±- 


=t= 


2l 


&m 


fe^ 


g=i 


*=$ 


m 


lr=¥±--fE* 


Soon  shall     you    and  I  be         ly                 ing 

A     -  ble      now     by  grace  to       save             them, 

Teach,  ()       teach    us  to  re  -  mem  -       ber 

To  in    -    her  -  it  bliss  un  -  end  -       ing, 


Each  with  -  in        our    nar  -  row  bed. 

O,  that  while      we     can    we  might ! 

What  we     are,  and  whence  we  came,  — 

Or  e  -  ter    -  ni     -     ty      of  woe. 


m 


t=t 


r 


\H>=1=£3=£=£¥:  I 


P-- 


(DEATH.) 


$ 


H — ' 


St.   Sylvester.  —  Concluded. 
P  f 


\ 


I 


243 


^fczr* 


5.     O !        by 


^»# 


Thy        power         grant,      Lord !      that 


we 


At 


*t 


last         hour 


£i 


^^1 


J 


» 


P 


^  1 


<g . 


3==^  =5: 


a 


fall 


^=£ 


from 


Thee  ! 


Saved       by 

» m 


rhv         grace. 


-4-  ~w 

Thine      may 


-w 
we 


-tg-  . 
be 


m^ 


p 


r 


i 


dim. 


m^ 


2 


m 


11 


g 


All   through  the      days     of         E 
■# .  -# # V 


^ 


3     5 


^ 


-«K- 


* 


MEN. 


O  -. 


II 


f~  - 


(DEATH 


Zt 


st- 


244 


F.  Krummacher. 


Light  in   Darkness,    l. 

In  memory  of  Frank  W.  Howard. 


M. 


Horatio  C.  King. 


um 


^m 


i 


Pii 


m 


f^Ef 


*=t= 


.  Though  love  may  weep,  with  break  -  ing     heart, 

2.  Though  faith  may  droop  and  trem  -  ble      here, 

3.  Though  hope  seem  to    have  hoped    in     vain, 

J3* 


^# 


tfcfc 


A 


^ 


There  comes,  O    Christ 
That      day      of     light 
And     Death  seem  King 


a     day 
shall  sure 
of     all 


of  Thine  : 
ly  come  ; 
be  -  low, 


m 


£32 


m*. 


i=S 


\ 


r 

There  is 
His  patl 
There  yet 


a 

has 
shall 


morn  -  ing 
led  him 
:ome       the 


star 
safe 
morn 


must  shine, 
ly    home  : 
ing  glow, 


And  all  these  shad  -  ows  shall 
When  twi- light  breaks,  the  dawn 
And  wake  our    slum-berers     once 


de   -  part, 
is         near. 


There    is         a 
His     path    has 
There  yet     shall  come 


morn 
led 


■  mg 
him 
the 


fcfc 


n\ 


^r-$-& 


star  must  shine,  And  all  these  shad-ows 
safe  -  ly  home  :  When  twi-light  breaks,  the 
morn-ing    glow,     And  wake  our  slum-berers 


must  de  -  part, 
dawn  is  near, 
once      a  -  gain. 


A  -  M  k  n  . 


\ 


t^m 


t=E 


:P± 


SISS 


r 


(DEATH.) 


Requiem.   4. 6.  8  lines 


245 


P 


Edward  A.  Dayman  (1807 — ). 


J.  Bamby  (1838—). 


fc=t 


B 


:    1 


TT^S 


0—T- 


I     7-      * 


% 


" 


s 


r.  Sleep         thy     last      sleep,       Free       from  care     and     sor 

2.  Life's     dream    is         past,         All  its      sin      and     sad 

3.  Though     we     may     mourn    Those        in      life      the     dear 


row ; 
ness 
est, 


m 


w  1  }g  1  1 


Rest  where  none  weep. 
Bright  -  ly  at  last 
They         shall      re    -    turn. 


1 — r 


#— r 


^     C# — ~  ^#    Lg8^ 


Till         th'  e  -  ter     -     nal 
Dawns       a       day         of 
Christ !  when  Thou       ap 

■#-•-*--*-  - 

I  I  I      =g= 


^ 


mor 
glad 
pear 

-G. 


row. 
ness. 
est! 


Though  dark 
Un  -  der 
Soon         shall 


"*T 


*    T 


waves  roll 
the  sod, 
Thy    voice 


O'er  the  si  -  lent 
Karth,  re  -  ceive  our 
Com  -  fort      those  now 


m 


* 


? 


r-^=? 


r^ 


I 


II 


^ 


:• 


nv  -  er, 
treas  -  ure, 
weep  -  ing, 

— fS" ?g- 


Thy         faint  -  ing 
To  rest        in 

Bid    -     ding      re 


sour 
God, 
joice 


T 


Je 

Wait 

All 


sus 
ing 


can 
all 
Je 


de     -     liv 
His     pleas 
sus      sleep 


23 
I 

er. 
ure. 
ing. 


?  I 


^ 


r—t 


<y 


i  *  II 


F 


(DEATH.) 


246 


Irene, 


7-  7-  7-  5- 


J.  Ellerton  (1826—). 


C.  C.  Scholefield  (1839 — ). 


i^ 


1.  When  the  day       of 

2.  When  the  strife      of 

3.  When  the  dark  -  ness 

4.  When  the  heart,    by 


toil 


is      done, 
sin       is      stilled, 
melts     a    -    way 
sor  -  row      tried, 


When  the  race      of 

When  the  foe     with 

At  the  break  -  ing 

Feels  at  length   its 


& 


s-r—T 


m 


t=£ 


P? 


fr 


life 
■     in 

of 
throbs     sub 

-*- 


is 
is 
the 


^ 


run, 
killed, 
day, 
side, 


I 


p 


s 


tt=4: 


t 


t=tz 


f       t 


M  .1   i  M   M.J 


Fa  -  ther  !  grant    Thy 
Be     Thy      gra  -  cious 
Bid      us       hail      the 
Bring   us,     where   all 


'I 

wea  -  ried  one 

word     ful    -  filled, 

cheer  -  ing  ray,  — 

tears    are  dried, 


?     • 


P 


Rest  for  -  ev 

Peace  for  -  ev 

Light  for  -  ev 
Joy 


for 


ri- 
er 
er 
•     er 


more  ! 
more ! 


more ! 


r 


mk* 


£=£ 


IP 


mm 


« 


A -MEN. 


SI 


i 


I 


5  When  for  vanished  days  we  yearn, 
Days  that  never  can  return, 
Teach  us  in  Thy  love  to  learn 
Love  for  evermore  ! 


6  When  the  breath  of  life  is  flown, 
When  the  grave  must  claim  its  own, 
Lord  of  life  !  be  ours  Thy  crown,  — 
Life  for  evermore ! 


(DEATH.) 


Requiescat, 


7-  7-  7. 


J.  Ellerton  (1826—). 


3  IS 


; 


3± 


v 


N*P 


7.8.8.  247 

J.  H.  Dykes  (1823-1876). 


* 


#       ^ 


l: 


Now  the  laborer's  task  is  o'er;     Now  the  bat-tie  -day    is     past ;     Now  up  -  on  the  far  -  ther  shore  Lands  the 
There  the  tears  of  earth  are  dried  ;  There  its  hidden  things  are  clear ;  There  the  work  of  life    is     tried      By         a 
There  the  sin  - ful  souls  that  turn    To  the  cross  their  dy  -  ing  eyes,      All    the  love  of  Christ  shall  learn  At       His 


*A 


4-M* 


1111 


V-p-iE£ 


1= 


1 — r — r 


iH 


*      =1 


i 


mmi 


poco  rail. 


-f— + 


gji 


voy  -  a  -  ger  at  last, 
just-ter  Judge  than  here, 
feet   in     Par  -  a  -   dise. 


Fa-ther!  in  Thy  gracious  keep 
Fa-ther!  in  Thy  gracious  keep 
Fa-ther!  in  Thy  gracious  keep 


ing  Leave  we  now  Thy  servant  sleep 
ing  Leave  we  now  Thy  servant  sleep 
ing  Leave  we  now  Thy  servant  sleep 


ing. 

ing. 

ing.     Am  i.n 


4    There  no  more  the  powers  of  hell 
Can  prevail  to  mar  their  peace ; 
Christ  the  Lord  shall  guard  them  well, 
He  who  died  for  their  release. 
Father !  in  Thy  gracious  keeping 
Leave  we  now  Thy  servant  sleeping. 


;     "  Earth  to  earth,  and  dust  to  dust : 
Calmly  now  the  words  we  say; 
Leaving  him  to  sleep  in  trust, 
Till  the  Resurrection-day. 
Father!  in  Thy  gracious  keeping 
Leave  we  now  Thy  servant  sleeping. 


(DEATH.) 


248 


Chamouni. 


Q     \y             - 

»— 

I 

_j_ 

G.  1 

I 

Lomas. 

(nf^^v — 1 

=t= 

^ 

1- 

* 

=*= 



=± 

.  # 

— *— 

s 

—&>&- 

=1 

1.  They 

2.  They 

3.  All 

4.  They 

5.  Lit    - 

are 
are 
a    - 
are 
tie     1 

'    g   . 

go 

go     - 
long 
go     - 
learts 

Q   • 

—d- 

ing> 
ing, 
the 
ing, 
for 

?' 

—8— 

—  on 

—  on 
migh 

—  on 

—  ev  - 

0 

-i 

■  iy 

-  iy 

ty 

•  iy 

er 

go     - 
go     - 
a 

go     - 
stain  - 

.£>  ■- 

ing,- 
ing,- 
ges, 
ing,- 

less, 

r    5 ^    i_^  _ 

Je   -    sus     called 
-    When   with     sum  - 
All         a  -  down 
Out        of       pain 
Lit     •     tie     hands 

0         0         ,</   ■ 

— #— 

them 
mer 
the 
and 
as 

0 

long 
earth 
sol  - 

in  - 
pure 

f 

a 
1  is 
emn 
to 
as 

f 

go! 

dressed, 

time, 

bliss ; 

they, 

jCL. 

/.Y  U     0      • 

1 

r 

P 

■  /2? 

1      , 

JJ2    • 

» 

1 

(gjLE,   *>    P 

->- 

Jp-J- 

-^ 

9 

~ji 

-pz 

F=3 

— 1 

-w— A    & 

1 

!w^^-4-r 

1 1 

-r           1  -i  — 

-4- 

=t=dl - 

3 

*te* 


fei— £FS; — 1 — r 


bS 


^ 


§ 


o 


All     the       win  try       time  they 're  pass 

In     their    cold         hands  hold  -  ing       ros 


ing 


Soft  -   ly 
Fold  -  ed 


<; 


to 


the       fall  -  ing        snow ; 
each       si  -  lent        breast . 


They  have  tak 
Out  of  sad 
Lit  -  tie       feet 


en         up     their  home    -    ward        March    to       that       se     -    ren  -  er 


:lime, 


and        sin  •  ful     weak    -    ness  In    -    to       per  -    feet        ho    -    li      -      ness. 

by  an  -   gels     guid    -     ed,  Nev  -  er  a         for  -     bid  -  den         way  J 


(DEATH.) 


Chamouni.     Concluded. 


249 


m 


2*. 


When    the  vio    .    lets       in       the 

When    the  au    .    tumn  hangs  red 

Where  the  watch  -   ing,    wait  -  ing 

Snow   -  y  brows,  —  no      care    shall 

They     are  go    -    ing,  —  ev    -    er 


\ 


spring 
ban 
an 
shade 
go      - 

-5^ 


-  time 
ners 
gels 

them  ; 
ing, - 


Catch  the       a     - 

Out      a  -  bove 

Lead  them  from 

Bright  eyes,  —  tears 

Leav  -  ing     many 


*> 


%=£ 


t=*t 


-»-r 


— I — j-r*h 


m 


t=t 


mm 


aes 


-*■  i    1 


s 


t    at  'M 


iS 


^      i  gg> 1— ^■r"T^± 


n 


! 

They     are     car  -  ried      out       to  slum    -  ber 

They     are     go  -   ing  —   ev   -    er        go  ing  — 

To         the  bright-ness        of      His  pres    -  ence 

Ro     -     sy    lips,  —  no      time  shall  fade  them 


But 


't  is     Je 


stb      wno 


ho    has      called       th 


em, 


! 

Sweet  -  ly    where  the     vio  -    lets      lie. 
Thick    and   fast,    like  fall  -  ing     leaves 
Who      has  called  them  un  -  to        Him. 
Je    -    sus  called  them  un  -  to        Him. 
Suf    -    fer.    and     for  •  bid    them     not 


i^ 


^^: 


i=* 


I 


:&*: 


: 


-V 


^m 


p^ 


(DEATH 


2qO 


St.    Chrysostom.   8s.  6  lines. 


J.  Ellerton  (1826—). 


Barnby  (1838—). 


^f 


£a=3; 


1.  God 

2.  Re 

3.  Not 
4-  Thy 
5.     O 


of         the 
leased    from 
spilt      like 
word       is 
Breath  -  er 


liv   -   ing, 
earth  -  ly 
wa  -  ter 
true,  Thy 
in    -    to 


it 


-2^ 
in 

toil 
on 
will 
man 


whose 

and 
the 
.  is 

of 


eyes  Un 

strife,  With 

ground,  Not 

just:  To 
breath !     O 


veiled     Thy  whole 

Thee       is  hid 

wrapped    in  dream 

Thee        we  leave 

Hold    -    er  of 


£ 


Hi 


ere  - 

den 

less 

them, 

the 


t 


f^-W 


$ 


A 


%ee£ 


m 


3^ 


r 


a  tion           lies,  All       souls       are  Thine :       we 

still  their  life ;  Thine    are        their  thoughts,  their 

sleep  pro     -  found,  Not      wan  -  dering  in          un 

Lord,                   in  trust,  And      bless     Thee  for         the 

keys                   of  death  !  O          Giv     -    er  of  the 


must 
works, 
known 

love 

life 


not 

♦heir 

des 

which 

with 


say 

powers. 

pair 

gave 

in! 


m 


hfe 


IT  1 


*» 


(DEATH) 


St.    Chrysostom-   Concluded. 


251 


That         those  are  dead  who  pass 

All  Thine,  and        yet  most  tru 

Be     -  yond  Thy  voice,  Thine  arm, 

Thy  Son  to         fill             a  hu 

Save           us  from  death,       the  death 


a 

lv 
Thy 


way;  From  this  our 

ours ;          For  well  we 

care ;          Not  left  to 

man      grave,  That  none  might 

of          sin ;  That  bod  -    v. 


c 


world      of 

know,  wher  • 

lie  like 
fear  that 
soul,        and 


^ 


*> 


*==? 


hft-fr- 

-, 

ri~ 

~T 1 

_ 

I 

-i — i 

r            ~w 

<m^~ 

.Kj 

+- 

~^r~ 

=h — j- 

— | 

1 

— h- 

4 

— i — 

^  S 

\m; 

Vr         * 

1 

J 

^ 

/■  •      II 

V 

1 

flesh 

e'er 

fal      - 
world 

spir 

set     i 
they 
len      t 
to 
it 

"ree, 
be, 
ree  : 
see, 
be. 

1      1      i 

We    know  them 
Our   dead      are 
Xot    dead,     but 
Where    all        are 
For  -  ev    -    er 

!        I      J 

liv 
liv 

liv 
liv 
liv 

1 

1 

-  ing 

-  ing 
ing 

■     ing 
ing 

| 

1^ 

un 
un 
un 
un 
un 

1— 

-#- 

i 
d 

s 

to 
to 
to 
to 
to 

I 

Thee. 
Thee. 
Thee. 
Thee. 
Thee. 

\ 

MEN 

fetfcz 

& 

i  - 

1 

^=\ 

f=rM 

-p 

—*= 

}- 

=t 

#=   II 

^~"J  > 

- 

^?  • 

1 

1 1 — 

4 — 

=t= 

^ 

— * — 

t 

+ 

&  ' 

-f — H 

(DEATH.) 


252 


Thomas  Rawson  Taylor,  alt.  (1807-1835) 

44=-4         I 


Heaven   is   my   Home.  6. 4.  6. 4. 6. 6. 6. 4 

Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ) 


i 


^ 


. 


Si 


. 


3 


il 


I 

1.  I'm        but       a    stran  -  ger     here;    Heaven 

2.  What  though  the   tern  -  pest   rage  ;    Heaven 

3.  There       at       my   Sav-iour's  side;    Heaven 


f 


-&- 


~3~P> 


& 


s  my  home ;  Earth  is 
s  my  home ;  Short  is 
s      my    home ;  I         shall 


a  des  -  ert  drear 
my  pil  -  grim  -  age  : 
be      glo  -  ri  -  fied  ; 


mm  1 


Heaven 
Heaven 
Heaven 


my  home.  Dan  -  ger  and  sor  -  row  stand  Round  me  on  ev  -  'ry  hand ; 
my  home.  Time's  wild  and  win  -  try  blast  Soon  will  be  o  -  ver  -  past ; 
my     home.       There       are      the     good    and    blest,     Those        I      loved  most  and     best, 


Heaven  is  my  fa    -    ther  -   land; 

I  shall  reach  home     at  last ; 

There,  too,  I  soon  shall  rest; 

I 


leaven 
Heaven 
Heaven 


my 
my 
my 


home, 
home, 
home. 


S5  Q^fe 


£ 


mmm 


(HEAVEN.) 


Rutherford, 


7.  6.     8  lines. 


253 


Annie  Ross  Cousin. 


Charles  D'Urhan,  har.  by  E.  F.  Rimbault  (18 16-1876). 


m 


I 

The  sands  of       time     are   sink  -  ing,     The  dawn  of    heav  -  en 

O    Christ,  He        is      the   foun  -  tain,     The  deep,  sweet  well   of 

O         I      am        my      Be  -  lov  -  ed's,      And  my     Be  -  lov  -  ed  's 


breaks,  The  sum-mer  morn 
love  !  The  streams  of  earth 
mine ;      He    brings     a     poor 


I  've 
I  'ye 

vile 


it-r^-Z- 


' 


t=± 


*    -#- 


1 


"      ^    -± 


sighed     for,       The     fair,     sweet  morn 
tast     -     ed ;      More    deep      I  '11    drink 


^"=- 


*=>=**=* 


In 


His    house 


a     -     wakes.         O,      dark 
a     -     bove.       There     to 
di    -     vine.  Up    -    on 


m 


nm 


run 


m 


hath  been  the  mid 
an  o  -  cean  ful 
the      Rock    of        A 


night, 
ness 
ges 


But 

His 

My 


-1       b     I       I 


igi 


-f 


fc=f 


*V 


1 


4—4 


?ri 


=^t 


fc=£ 


o 


day-spring  is  at  hand,  And  glo 
mer  -  cy  doth  ex  -  pand,  And  glo 
soul    re-deemed  shall  stand,     Where  glo 


ry,  glo  -  ry  dwell  -  eth 
ry,  glo  -  ry  dwell  -  eth 
ry»    gl°  *  ry   dwell  -  eth 


In  Im  -  man  -  uel's  land. 
In  Im  -  man  -  uel's  land. 
In     Im  -  man  -  uel's  land.      A  -  MEM 


m 


^ 


*-* 


Mr 


*- 


V-    * 


£=± 


z    ' 


m 


■&-*- 


a 


,  K 


(HEAVEN.) 


254 


Chalvey.   s.  m.  d. 


Horatius  Bonar  (1808 


L.  G.  Hayne  (1836-1883). 


wmm 


mAi 


few  more  years  shall  roll, 
few  more  strug-gles  here, 
few  more  Sab  -  baths  here 


■ 


A      few  more  sea-sons 
A      few  more  part-ings 
Shall  cheer  us      on    our 


come, 

o'er, 

way, 


1 


K 


±p| 


^ 


k 


And 
A 

And 


we  shall  be  with  those  that  rest 
few  more  toils,  a  few  more  tears 
we     shall  reach  the  end  -less  rest, 


I 


^ 


I 


I 


*t 


©»-- 


^T 


-&-^- 


s 


i=k 


r^tmM 


j 


•  ijij  j  u\i\m 


A  -  sleep  with  -  in     the 

And  we   shall  weep  no 

Th'  e  -  ter  -  nal    Sab-bath 

I 


tomb  :  Then,  gra-cious  Lord,  pre-pare 
more  :  Then,  gra-cious  Lord,  pre-pare 
day.    Then,  gra-cious  Lord,  pre-pare 


I 

Our  souls  for  that  great  day  ;  O  !  wash  us 
Our  souls  for  that  bright  day  ;  O  !  wash  us 
Our  souls  for  that  sweet  day ;     O  !  wash  us 

I 


s '  r  t  H  is:  if  if?  f  fir  11  if  f  f  \\f^ 


:  im^^^m^mi 


in     Thy  pre-cipus  blood 

in     Thy  pre-cious  blood 

in     Thy  pre-cious  blood,  And  take  our  sin 


And  take  our  sins 
And  take  our  sins 


way. 
way. 
way. 


A  -  MEN. 


f 


r^f 


II 


f-    p 


P=P=p: 


1 — i — r 


1 1  r  II 


4   Yet  but  a  little  while, 
And  lie  shall  come  again, 
Who   died   that  we  might  live,  who 
lives 
That  we  with  Him  may  reign. 
Then,  gracious  Lord,  prepare 
Our  souls  for  that  glad  day; 
O  !  wash  us  in  Thy  precious  blood, 
And  take  our  sins  away. 


(HEAVEN. 


£S 


t=t 


£^ 


^ 


^ 


Flemming. 


ii.  ii.  ii. 


3D 


F.  F.  Flemming,  (1778-1813) 


3^5^ 


M 


1.  Tran-quil  and  peace  -  ful    is      the    path    to     heav-en,     Where  now    so    man  -    y   fresh  from  earth's  ripe 

2.  There  life    is    bliss  -  ful :  shall  the   spir  -  it      trem-ble  ?  Bright  heaven-ly     an  -   gels    wait      to  lead    us 

3.  There  our  lost  rose  -  buds  in   our  hands  shall    o  -  pen  ;    Love,    pure    and     ho  -   ly,       in       our  bo  -  som^ 

<s         0        -0-      -&-      -&-      -0-      -#-      -f-      -f-        <S>         m  -&-         -0-      -0-      19-         &        -0-  .      -0-     # 


vin  -  tage,  So  man  -  y  hap  -  py,  high,  and  bless-ed  spir  -  its,  Wait  to  re  -  ceive  us. 
yon  -  der;  There  dwell  the  spir-  its  pu  -  ri  -  fied  by  suff'  -  ring,  Bless  -ing  and  bless  -  ed. 
glow -ing,  Flows  from  the  Fa -ther,  source  of      ev  - 'ry     bless  -  ing,     Liv  -  ing    and    lov  -  ing.        A  -  MEN 


_,_2_, — 1    1         — 


^ 


tee* 


Jfi->2- 


t^lz-t^- 


m 


SECOND    HYMN. 


Praise  ye  the  Father !  for  His  loving-kindness  ; 
Tenderly  cares  He  for  His  erring  children ; 
Praise  Him,  ye  angels  !  praise  Him  in  the  heavens  ! 
Praise  ye  Jehovah  ! 


2  Praise  ye  the  Saviour!  great  is  His  compassion  ; 
Graciously  cares  He  for  His  chosen  people  ; 
Young  men  and  maidens,  ye  old  men  and  children, 
Praise  ye  the  Saviour' 


Praise  ye  the  Spirit  !  Comforter  of  Israel, 
Sent  of  the  Father  and  the  Son  to  bless  us ; 
Praise  ye  the  Father,  Son.  and  Holy  Spirit! 
Praise  ye  the  Triune  God  ! 

Mrs.  EnzAbF.ru  Charles  (iSiS — ). 
(HEAVEN.) 


256  Vox   Angelica 

F.  \V.  Faber  (1814-1863). 

\  A  A  |J.  J  if  J   J    1 


II.  10.  11.  10.  9.  II. 

J.  B.  Dykes  (1 823-1 876.) 


k  J  iJ  J    I 
3.. J  13  "3, 1 


a 


I  f  ark  !  hark,  my  soul !  An  -  gel  -  ic  songs  are  swell  -  ing 
( )n  -  ward  we  go,  for  still  we  hear  them  sing  -  ing, 
Far,    far      a  -  away,  like  bells  at  eve  -  ning  peal  -  ing, 

Rest  comes  at  length  ;  though  life  be  long  and  drear-y, 
An  -  gels,  sing  on  !    your  faith-ful  watch-es  keep-ing  ; 


( )'er  earth's  green  fields,  and  ocean's  wave-beat  shore 
Come,  wea  -  ry   souls,   for    Je  -  sus  bids  you  come  !  " 

The  voice  of      Je  -  sus  sounds  o'er  land  and  sea. 

The  day  must  dawn,  and  dark-some  night  be  past; 
Sing    us    sweet    frag-ments  of  the  songs  a  -  bove. 


.4* 


-V 


n 


•  * 


f 


t   i= 


-ft-  -#-  -•- 


SEE 


^ 


3d 

i 


fg| 


11  :  JlJb 


How  sweet  the  truth  those  blessed  strains  are  tell  -  ing 
And  through  the  dark  its    ech  -  oes  sweet-ly  ring  -  ing. 
And     la    -  den  souls,  by  thou-sandsmeek-lysteal-ing, 
Faith's  journey  ends     in     wel  -  come  to  the    wea  -  ry, 
Till     morning's  joy  shall    end  the  night  of    weep-ing, 


( )f    that  new  life  when  sin  shall  be         no  more. 

The  mu  -  sic   of     the  Gos-pel    leads     us  home. 

Kind  Shepherd,  turn  their  weary  steps     to  Thee, 

And  heaven,  the  heart's  true  home,  will  come  at  last. 

And  life's  long  shadows  break  in   cloud  -  less  love. 


:'b 


f  ff  |P 


(HEAVEN.) 


Vox  Angelica.  —  Concluded. 


257 


i 


PP 


-#-  - 

-^H 

— 1 

1 

1 

0 

LA. 

— -& 

5      : 

25> 

^ 

I 

« 

IffV 

51 

• 

P  • 

• 

<? 

"i 

\MJ 

» 

* 

•        Z 

c) 

ff 

«J 

An     - 

gels 

of 

1 

Je 

1/ 

sus, 

J 

1 

1 
3 

1 

gels          of 

f      - 

light, 

* 

An 

1 

- 

3 

1 

1 

-*- 

1 

^T 

P 

.» — 

=h— 1 

-f     - 

^ — 

— .__. 1 

-   f 

— 1 

-       - 

— <5" — 

H 

|^<P 

— F 

— 1 

1 

— F— 

^- 

* 

1 J 

1 

J 

s=u 


:> 


Sing 


mg        to 


S 


r^i — r 

wel      -      come 


the 


pil     -     grims         of  the         night, 


SE      . 


I 


EZ £2_ 

Sing 


i=d 


^ 


ra//. 


?=fc 


^ 


t + 


•H* 


m^t\\ 


ing      to         wel     -     come        the       pil 


^=a 


jrims,     the    pil  -  grims   of       the     night.         A  -  MEN. 


-(?-     ^y 


j_      t:.    =| p_tr ,—7-      p    Ls      I  f      U    » 


(HEAVEN.) 


P 


258 


Pilgrims, 


m 


Henry  Smart  (1813-1879). 

=4d 


s 


1.  Hark!     hark,  my    soul!      An  -  gel  -  ic  songs    are     swell 

2.  On     -    ward  we      go,       for     still     we  hear    them   sing 

3.  Far,         far        a  -  way,      like  bells     at  eve  -  ning    peal 

4.  Rest     comes    at  length ;  though  life    be  long     and     drea 

5.  An     -     gels,  sing    on  !       your  faith  -  ful  watch  -  es      keep 


iB 


$-. 


mg 
ing, 
ing, 

ry> 

ing; 

-a— 


O'er  earth's  green  fields,  and 
Come,  wea  -  ry  souls,  for 
The     voice    of  Je    -    sus 

The      day    must    dawn,      and 
Sing     us     sweet   frag  -  ments 

g     t    *  •  > 


o 


o 


m 


i  t 


4  E^EE*  j. 


i 


t>   -   cean's  wave-beat  shore  : 
Je    -    sus     l)ids     you  come  !  " 
sounds  o'er   land    and    sea, 
dark   -  some  night  be     past  ; 
of  the     songs  a   -   hove, 


How     sweet     the     truth    those    bless-ed      strains  are  tell 

And    through    the    dark       its      ech  -  oes    sweet  -  ly  ring 

And  la    -    den    souls,     by      thousands    meek  -  ly  steal 

Faith's    jour  -  ney    ends        in      wel  -  come      to     the       wea 

Till        morn  -  ing's   joy      shall    end       the      night  of  weep 


I  I  1  u 

r     r     r     r  L 


(HEAVEN.) 


ing 

ing. 
ing, 
ry, 
ine, 


1?- 


Pilgrims.      Concluded. 


259 


*-*       ! 

_| 

■  7+V+r     ^i           d         J 

, 

~      1 

1 

7 

1 

>      tt  S                  fl         # 

. 

m 

/d         »Jl 

£J           1 

1     1 

K- 

^                     J       J 

■■ 

J 

W& 

■ 

• 

1 

7             ^i          m        d____ 

.  #           #           f 

0  .       *^  - 

1 

A 

1^ 

! 

1 

& 

m 

#         ^ 

1 

Of         that     new     lif 

e     when    sin     shall     be 

10 

more. 

An    - 

gels 

of        Je 

-     sus, 

The      nui   -   sic       of 

the    Go> 

i  -  pel     leads 

IS 

home. 

Kind    Shep-herd,  turn     their   wear  -  y      steps          to 

Thee. 

And  heaven,  the  heart's  true  home,  will   come          at 

last. 

And     life's    long  shad  -  ows    break     in     cloud    -    less 

love. 

1                           <5                0         itm            m            m            m 

£       ^          " 

&- 

c? 

1 

J. 

v.    * 

(5- 

fm)'li  #       fi            Z       MP 

■"               I    H 

^          r 

f> 

1 

(£ffitt t     1    

h F 

-» «              L— 

1— 



— I— 

!^^    ft   *     -1 1 

1 

' 1 

— « 1 

-4- 

1 

• 

1 

r 

i 


-ftfe — i 


^ 


Spaa 


g^ 


#^=^ 


5 


3=* 


■*— ■#— ^ 


3=r 


^9£e> 


kl 


@ 


O     s 


An     -     gels   of     light,         Sing    -    ing     to        wel  -  come    the    pil  -  grims    of      the    night!  Am  in 


tt 


'&. 


f= 


(HEAVEN.) 


260  Paradise,   c.  m.  and  chorus. 

F.  W.  Faber  (1814-1863).  J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


*u\i-.ti  iiuiuij )  >.tu.\{\};mm  -.  1 


1.  O  Par  -  a  -  dise  !  O  Par  -  a  -  dise  !  Who  doth  not  crave  for   rest  ?  Who  would  not  seek  the    hap  -  py  land. 

2.  O  Par  -  a  -  dise  !   O  Par  -  a  -  dise  !  The  world  is  grow-ing    old;    Who  would  not    be     at      rest  and  fret 


=**=* 


I         I        I       T 


• 


r  w  1    1 


m 


t— r— T-r 

Where  loy  -  al  hearts  and  true 

'^-4— \ 1- 


o 


<y 


:* 


m 


W^st 


^r 


Where  they  that      loved   are    blest  ?  Where  loy 
Where  love     is         nev  -    er     cold  ? 


al  hearts  and  true     Stand    ev  -  er     in     the    light, 


.? 


£-* 


1 
& . 


H 


f 


fE3 


wm 


^d& 


^ 


1 


&- 


O  Paradise!   O  Paradise 


|5?  -Bh-gj. 

All  rapture  through  and  through,  in  God's  most  ho  -  ly     sight.      A-m  EN 


T  is  weary  waiting  here  ; 
[  <^  .    «      h       I  ^  .^     1 1        I  long  to  be  where  Jesus  is. 


To  feel,  to  see  Him  near ; 
Where  loyal  hearts,  et< 


^EFf^S 


Ft 


=F 


g. 


4    Lord  Jesus,  King  of  Paradise! 

O  keep  me  in  Thy  love, 

\-\x~-%—~  And  guide  me  to  that  happy  land 

J  t    u-  Of  perfect  rest  above  : 

Where  loyal  hearts,  etc. 


(HEAVEN.) 


Jerusal 


em.   c.  m.  d. 


261 


H.  Hiles  (1826—). 


d=i 


far 


fr 


:* 


1.  Je    -    ru  -  sa  -  lem,     my     hap  -  py  home, 

2.  There  hap-pier  bowers  than  E  -  den  bloom, 

3.  A  -    pos-tles,   mar  -  tyrs,  proph-ets  there, 


Name   ev  -  er   clear    to      me, 
Nor     sin     nor  sor  -  row   know 
A  -  round  my  Sav  -  iour  stand : 


3b±£ 


:| tr-^rt 


*=tc 


When  shall  my     la  -  bors 

Blest  seats,  through  rude  and 

And    soon    my    friends  in 

V  1 


t 


M 


1 — r 


P=t 


& 


*=tt 


' 


3=* 


t=t 


P=*=^ 


^t> 


3=± 


i  I 

have  an  end     In  joy     and  peace  in  thee  ? 
storm-y  scenes,  I  on  -  ward  press  to  you. 
Christ  be-low  Will  join  the  glo  -  rious  band. 


When  shall  these  eyes  thy  heaven-built  walls  And  pearly  gates  be 
Why  should    I  shrink  at   pain  and  woe,     Or    feel  at  death  dis- 
Je  -  ru  -  sa  -  lem,  my  nap  -  py  home,    My  soul  still  pants  for 


may  i 
thee 


m 


Thy       bul  -  warks  with  sal  -  va  -  tion  strong, 
I  've     Ca  -  naan's  good  -  ly   land  in      view," 
Then   shall     my      la  -  bors  have  an      end, 


And  streets  of 
And  realms  of 
When     I        thy 


shin  -  ing    gold  ? 
end  -  less    day. 
joys   shall   see. 


m 


:S 


- 


•-- 


V— n 


flS 


P 


mi  11 


(HEAVEN.) 


262 


At  Home.   s.  m.  d. 


J.  Montgomery  (1771-1854). 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


fi 


wm 


m  i 


4    S 


1.  "  For  -  ev 

2.  My      Fa     - 

3.  "For  -  ev 

4.  So      when 


m 


er      with 

ther's  house 

er      with 

my        la     - 


s 


m 


the  Lord ! " 

on  high, 

the  Lord  !  " 

test  breath 

I 

-&■ 


A    -  men, 
Home        of 

Fa     -  ther ! 

Shall  rend 


my 

if 

the 


let  it  be ; 

soul,  how  near, 

't  is  Thy  will, 

veil  in  twain. 


mm^mm 


32= 


Life 
At 
The 
By 


m 


o 


*4 


H\ 


-g*-=- 


from  the  dead  is 
times,  to  faith's  far 
prom  -  ise       of       that 


death 


mall 


in       that    word, 
see  -  ing      eye, 
faith  -  ful      word 
cape    from  death, 


T  is  im 

Thy  gol 

E'en  here 

And  life 


mor 
den 
to 


tal  -  i 
gates  ap 
me  ful 
ter    -    nal 


53 


m 


z=S 


f  m 


Hs —       0        — 6- 


ty: 
pear: 

fil. 
gain. 


Here 
Ah! 
Be 

Know- 


r'  1 


(HEAVEN.) 


At  Home.  —  Concluded, 


263 


pa^u-j-bf^ 


5 


m 


in         the  bod  -     y  pent, 

then     my  spir  -    it  faints 

Thou   at  ray  right  hand, 

ing       as  I  am  known, 


m    5 


fe 


Ab 

To 

Then 
How 

3&- 


sent  from  Him  I  roam. 

reach  the  land  I  love, 

can         I  nev  -     er  fail. 

shall  I  love  that  word, 


-r   *r 


r    £  : 


Vet 
The 
Up- 

And 


r^ 


*     ~ 


«»     * 


^ 


E^S 


3=P 


N   :    - 


11 


^  -. 


8 


r 


W 


*-*-f 


-0-        & 


night  -  ly    pitch     my 

mov 

-    ing 

bright  in  -  her   -    it 

ance 

of 

hold  Thou  me,    and 

I 

shall 

oft       re  -    peat     be 

fore 

the 

tent  A       day's  march  near  -  er  home, 

saints,  Je    -    ru    -    sa   -    lem      a     -  bove. 

stand;  Fight,  and       I         must  pre    -  vail, 

throne,  "  For  -  ev    -    er        with     the  Lord  ! 


SF^f 


-t 


HE 


0 


A  -  If  EH. 


^  II 


(HEAVEN.) 


264 


O   Mother   Dear,   Jerusalem,  s.  7. 8. 7  d. 


mf 


By  permission,  S.  A.  Ward. 

I- 


m 


1  A3 


1 


<T 


^T 


t.  O         moth   -  er     dear,      Je     -     ru  sa  -  lem !  When    shall       I       come     to  thee? 

2.  No      murk   -  y      cloud    o'er  -   shad  -  ows    thee,    Nor     gloom,  nor     dark  -  some  night ; 

3.  Thy     gar   -  dens     and      thy       good   -    ly     walks    Con   -   tin    -     ual    -  ly        are  green. 

4.  Those  trees   each  month  yield        ri   -  pened  fruit ;    For    -    ev    -     er  -   more    they  spring. 


1 


^S 


4=- 


-t- 


f=f 


km 


^==t 


^^^^^^if:^>       I 


When  shall      my      sor  -    rows  have     an      end  ?  Thy 

But           ev    -    'ry     soul    shines  as       the      sun :  For 

Where  grow    such  sweet    and  pleas  -  ant  flowers  As 

And         all         the      na  -    tions  of       the    earth  To 


joys  when  shall  I  see  ? 
God  Him  -  self  gives  light, 
no  -  where  else  are  seen, 
thee    their     hon  -  ors     bring. 


iSl 


^ 


(HEAVEN.) 


O   Mother    Dear,   Jerusalem.      Concluded.  265 


'. 


J^ 


i 


R^ 


God's  saints  !  O         sweet  and      pleas  -  ant       soil ! 
sa   -     lem !  Thy        joys   when    shall       I  see  ? 


I 


O         hap     -     py      har  -  bor         of 
O  my      sweet  home,   Je     -    ru 


Right  through    the  streets,  with    pleas    -    ing  -  sound,  The  liv  -  ing       wa  -  ters        flow, 

O         moth   -  er     dear,      Je    -    ru      -     sa    -     lem !  When      shall     I       come      to        thee  ? 


v.  r 


#-     -#- 


m 


:  fr 


*  >.Ji 


^=to- 


*3=£*L 


^ZJ- 


mm 


In       thee  no  sor  -  row 

The    King  that  sit  -  teth 

And     on  the  banks  on 

When  shall  my   sor  -  rows 


can         be    found,  Nor     grief,    nor     care,    nor      toil. 


on 


thy  throne     In        His      fe 


lie 


ty? 


ei    -    ther     side,  The      trees     of       life       do       grow, 
have       an       end  ?  Thy     joys  when   shall      I         see  ? 


V*- 


m± 


*£ 


*=£ 


Jjr^g 


^=^ 


-&-• 


5 


II 


A   -    MEN. 


(HEAVEN.) 


266 


Christ     Church.     6s  and  4s.     8  lines. 


Samuel  Crossman  (i 628-1 683). 

4 


C.  Steggall  (1826—) 


±=k 


3=t=b 


wmmmmm^m^  ^m 


1 

1.  Je  -  ru  -  sa  -  lem  on    high      My  song  and   cit  -  ty       is,       My  home  when-e'er    1         die.  Thecen-tre 

2.  There  dwells  my  Lord,  my  King,  Judged  here  unfit  to      live;  There  an  -  gels     to   Him  sing,  And  low  -  ly 

3.  The    pa-  tri  -  archs  of       old  There  from  their  travels  cease  :  The  proph-ets  there  be-  hold  Their  longed-for 

4.  The  Lord's  a  -  pos  -  ties  there    I     might  with  joy  be-hold;  The  harp  -  ers     I     might  hear  Harp  -  ing   on 


H=HW  f  f  fippTTTPF^  : 


of      my  bliss  :      ( )     hap  -  py  place  !  When  shall  I    be,       My  God  !  with  Thee,  To   see     Thy  face  ?    A  -MEN. 
horn  -  age  give. 
Prince  of  Peace, 
harps   of  gold. 


^•pri^lll^^mf^m^m 


-9- 


11 


P 


5  The  bleeding  martyrs,  they 
Within  those  courts  are  found, 

Clothed  in  their  white  array, 
Their  scars  with  glory  crowned. 
0  happy  place  !  etc. 


6  Ah  me  !  ah  me  !   that  I 
In  Kedar's  tents  here  stay  ! 

No  place  like  that  on  high ; 
Lord,  thither  guide  my  way » 
()  happy  place  !  etc. 


(HEAVEN.) 


Gabriel 


M.  D. 


W.  Tidcl  Matson 


i.  There  is      a  home  where  an-gels  dwell,   A     hap  -  py  home  a  -  bove,  Where  ho  -  lv    anthems  sound  and  swell 

2.  And  lit  -  tie  chil  -  dren,  too,  are  there  Be  -  fore  God's  throne  in  light,  Who  glit-termg crowns  of  glo-ry  wear, 

3.  How  came  they  to  that   hap  -  py  place,  From  this  sad  world  of  sin,       To     see    the  great  Re-deem-er's 


^^ 


m 


- 


The  praise  of  Je  -  sus'  love,- 
And  robes  of  spot  -  less  white 
And  heaven-ly  joys    to    win? 

'17.*  ff    P 


t 


U'l 


^2-^ 


A  world  where  souls  in  per  -  feet  peace     Rest  from    the     toils       of     this. 
In   them  their  Sav-iour's  beau-ties  shine.    On    them    His  sweet  smiles  rest, 

Him,  here  on  earth,  they  served  and  loved,  To    Him  their  hearts  were  given  ; 


•-£ 


'      ' 


=* 


^=$=*\ 


r-n — r 


\$  here  pain  and  tears  and  sorrows  cease,  Exchanged  for  endless  bliss. 
And  in  His  life  and  love  di  -  vine,  They  ev  -  er-  more  are  blest. 
He  sent  His  an  -  gels  and  re -moved  His  lit  -  tie  ones  to  heaven. 


A-MEN. 


I         I         I         1 


I 


(HEAVEN.) 


4  O  !  shall  we  ever  join  them  there. 

That  glad  and  youthful  throng, 
And  in  that  radiant  home  and  fail  • 

Share  their  eternal  song  ? 
Help  us, sweet  Saviour.here  below, 

To  give  our  hearts  to  Thee, 
That  when  we  die,  we  too  may  g<  •. 

Thy  home,  Thyself,  to  see. 


268 


Holy   Mount. 


6.  6.  8.  4.  6.  6.  8.  4. 


Robert  C.  Singleton,  1867. 

With       glad-some    feet    we     press 


To      Si 


P& 


1 
With  glad 


r  r  r 

some  feet   we   press 


I 


on's    ho    -   lv    mount 
-J : J- 


George  A.  Macfarren  (18 13-1887) 


-«>-.- 


SP.I 


^ 


Wsi 


'-  "4 


g 


To    Si 

#-     ne- 


on's ho  -  ly  mount,  Where  gush-es   from   its 


r 


m^m^i  1 


Ll%  J     j   =E 


3 


hap    -     py,     hap    -     py         hill  ! 

t 


±E±EEl 


& 


deep     re 


'-' 


cess      The 


cool   -   ing 


§H 


fe 


jSL 


fount 


joy       of       ev  -  'ry    saint! 


* 


m 


()!     hap 


1        j 

py,     hap  -    py 


m 


hill  ! 


Th< 


8  m 


%  F3^-jtj7=^^^^^^^  p  |p  c:  || 


joy 


of     ev  -  'ry   saint!    With  sweet  Si-lo  -  am's  crys  -  tal    rill,     That  cheers  the  faint.         A-MEN. 

I 


mm  r-mms 


HrtrfffTJ  i  11 


2  Great  City,  blest  of  God  ! 

Jerusalem  the  free  ! 
With  ceaseless  step  the  path  be  trod, 

That  leads  to  Thee  ! 
The  martyr's  bleeding  feet, 

The  saints  with  woundlcss  breast, 
Alike  have  sought  Thy  golden  scat 

To  win  their  rest. 


3  There,  calming  all  alarms, 

Thy  Cross  of  Love  is  traced, 
Outstretching  salutary  arms, 

To  bless  the  waste ; 
The  sinner  there  can  plead 

In  ever-listening  ears; 
On  hope  and  Thee  can  sweetly  feed. 

And  dry  his  tears 


So  this  our  festal  day 

Celestial  joy  shall  raise, 
While  lips  and  hearts,  conjoined,  essay 

To  hymn  Thy  praise  ! 
The  very  stones  shall  ring, 

Resound  each  holy  wall, 
With  Thee,  Thyself  the  Rock,  the  Spring. 

Our  I  leaven,  our  All  ! 


C.  Frances  Alexander  (1823 — ). 


Castle   Rising,   c.  \i.  d. 


F.  A    J    1 1 


269 


1.  The    ro  -  seate  hues  of     ear  -  ly  dawn,  The   bright-ness    of      the     day,      The  crim  -  son        of      the 

2.  The  high  -  est  hopes  we  cher-ish  here,  How   fast    they     tire     and  faint  !     How  many     a       spot     de- 

3.  Here  faith  is   ours,  and  heavenly  hope,  And  grace     to      lead    us    higher;    But    there    are      per  -  feet- 


way  ! 
v   saint ! 


sun  -  set  sky.  How  fast  they  fade  a 
files  the  robe  That  wraps  an  earth  -  L 
ness  and  peace,  Be  -  vond  our  best    de  -  sire 


O      for     the    pear  -  ly   gates      of  heaven, 
O      for        a    heart    that    nev    -  er  sins, 
O       by     Thy  love    and    an  -  guish.  Lord. 


for     the 
for      a 
by     Thy 


gold  -  en  floor;  O  for  the  Sun 
■>oul  washed  white,  O  for  a  voice 
life        laid  down,  Grant  that  we     fall 


SI f 


t^r 


of  Right-eous  -  ness     That     set  -  teth    nev  -  er  -  more : 
to  praise    our     King,    Xor     wear  -  y       day     or     night ! 
not  from    Thy   grace,    Xor     cast     a  -  way     our   crown!     A-MEN. 


«> 


:^ 


p 


i 


"!©-  m     + 


mY,\n\ 


(HEAVEN. 


270 


St.   George's,   Bolton, 


7.  6.  7.  6.     D. 


Bernard  of  Cluny  {c.  1145),  tr.  J.  M.  Xeale  (1818-1S66) 


1.  Brief     life  is  here  our  por 

2.  There  grief  is  turned  to  plea 

3.  And     there  is  Da  -  vid's  foun 

4.  'Midst  power  that  knows  no  lim 

5.  Yes !     God,  our  King  and  Por 


tion ;  Brief      sor    -  row,  short  -  lived       care ; 

sure,  Such    plea  -  sure  as,        be     -     low, 

tain,  And       life  in  full    -    est       glow, 

it,  And    wis     -  dom  free     from      bound, 

tion,  In       ful     -  ness  of       His       grace. 


The 
No 
And 
The 
We 


^Hr-4— If 


7.4 


f==F==f 


i  m  ■ 


r    r 


Q    fr 

1 r— J- 

_. 

— t- 

t           n 

HV  b      j 

-Jr- 

=F=3= 

=t=J — 

-J- 

— J — 

i 

^ — - 

— fi-r- 

H 

life 
hu     - 
there 
be      - 
then 

m 

\ 

th 

m; 
th 
a 

sh 

\       -&- 

\t     knows 
m     voice 
e      light 

-     tif 
\\\     see 

I 

no 
can 

is 

ic 
for 

1   <^ 

end     - 

ut      - 
gol     - 
vis     - 
ev 

: 

ing, 
ter, 
den, 
ion 
er, 

The 
No 
And 
Shall 
And 

— ^ 

tear  - 
hu    - 
milk 
glad 
wor    - 

• 

less 

man 

and 

the 

ship 

m 

life, 
heart 

hon 
saints 
face 

f" 

is 

can 
-    ^ 
a 
to 

there : 
know ; 
flow ; 
round, 
face. 

1        0 

0 

And 
The 
For 
In 

1 

fiVb    — 

P — 

— ^ 

f— 

jJLS          .M 

i 

L 

— b — 

Sir k 

t » 

Jg— 

-y- 

— T   P 

— r— 

~T " 

"1 f~" 

H 

r 

f 

r 

1            1 

1 

1 

1 

I 

I 

1 

1 

1 

(HEAVEN.) 


St.   George's   Bolton.      Concluded. 


271 


A- 


hap  -  py  ret 
now  we  fight 
light      that     hath 


He 


W^ 


-horn  now 


Je 

0 


the 


bu 

bat 


bring 


m^ 


H    i 


p= 


tion  !       Short       toil, 


3 


tie, 


But 


then 


e     -     ter 
shall    wear 


nal 
the 


eve     -     ning,      The        health        that     hath 


Shall         then 


To 


that 


£ 


dear     land 


of 


m  \  ■  1 


rest 


be       seen      and       known 


rest, 


For 
Of 

The 

And 

Where 


^ 


I  I 

mor  -  tals 
full  and 
life      that 


and 
ev 

hath 


for 

er 

no 


they     that      know     and 
Thou    art         with       the 


sin 
last 
end 
see 
Fa 


tiers 
ing 
ing, 
Him 

ther 


A  man  -  sion 

And       pas  -    sion 

But        last    -    eth 

Shall  have     Him 

And  Spir    -    it 


with     the 
less      re 
ev   -    er 
for      theii 

c\      -     ei 


F    r  it  1  r 


blest  ! 
nov.n. 
mon 
own. 


£E£ 


I 


m^t  11 


(HEAVEN.) 


272 


Homeland, 


7.  6.  7.  6.  7.  6.  7.  6. 


I.  R.  Haweis 


Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


1.  The    Home   -   land ! 

2.  My     Lord    is      in 

3.  For    those  I      love 


the     Home-land  !    The  land    of  the      free  -  born; 
the     Home-land,    With  an  -  gels  bright  and    fair; 
in  the  Home-land      Are   call  -  ing       me     a  -  way 


There 's  no  night  in  the 
There 's  no  sin  in  the 
To  the  rest  and  peace  of  tin 


Home  -  land,      But         aye      the     fade  -  less  morn.       I'm       sigh  -  ing   for         the      Home -land,        My 
Home  -  land,      And         no     temp  -  ta  -  tion    there.      The         mu  -  sic     of  the      Home  -  land  Is 

Home  -  land,     And  the  life     be  -  yond     de  -  cay,     For  there 's      no       death    in  the    Home  -  land,  There  's 


pL^  I  :^Hi?4#n  M*=IPH 


f:fr\  I  tfN-tJ  H\JM  iU  j  j  J I j  IjSl 


heart    is     ach  -  ing     here;    There's   no       pain     in  the  Home-land    To  which  I  'm  drawing  near. 

ring-  ing      in     my       ears,     And  when   I    think   of  the  Home-land,  My  eyes  gush  out  with  tears; 


no 


sor  -  row  a-bove.   Christ,  bring  us  all  to   the  Homeland      Of     His    e  -  ter  -  nal  love  !     A-MEN. 


I 


i  !    h  I-    I  fet  e   N  I    i  I  :  g  j.  j.  f 


(HEAVEN.) 


Ewing. 


6.     8  lints. 


273 


Bernard  of  Cluny 


Alexander  Ewing  (18; 


1.  Je  -  ru  -  sa  -  lem,  the  gold 

2.  They  stand,  those  halls  of     Zi 

3.  And    they    who  with 


I 

en  ! 

on, 

their  Lead  -  er 


With  milk  and  hon-ey     blest 

All      ju  -  bi  -  lant  with  song, 

Have  con-quered  in  the  fight, 


Be  -  neath  thy  con-tem  -  pla  -  tion 
And  bright  with  many  an  an  -  gel, 
For  -  ev  -  er  and    for  -  ev    -  er 


s^f^rNs  m 


*■    -*- 


Sink    heart  and  voice  op  -  prest.         I       know  not,    O,       I     know 
And      all     the  mar  -  tyr  throng.    There    is      the  throne  of    Da 
Are      clad    in  rohes   of  white.       < )     land     that  seest  no  sor    - 


-  - 


not  What  ho  -  ly  joys  are  there, 
vid.  And  there,  from  toil  re  -  leased, 
row!     O    state    that  fear'st  no    strife! 


What  ra  -  dian  -  cy  of  glo  -  ry,  What  bliss  be-yond  compare. 
The  shout  of  them  that  tri  -  umph,  The  song  of  them  that  feast. 
O      roy   -  al    land     of     flow  -  ers  !     ( )  realm  and  home  of    life  ! 


A  -  MEN. 


■'.-. 


EEniimJU  wnvn 


<)  sweet  and  blessed  country  ! 

The  home  of  God's  elect  ! 
O  sweet  and  blessed  country 

That  eager  hearts  expect ! 
Jesus  !  in  mercy  bring  us 

To  that  dear  land  of  rest. 
Who  art,  with  God  the  Father 

And  Spirit,  ever  M 


iHEAVENi 


274 


Victor's     March.     Irregular 


Rev.  Gerard  Moultrie,  1867. 


s^mm 


J.  Barnby  (1838—). 


I 

1.  We  march,  we  march  to  vie  -  to  -  ry,      With  the  Cross  of  the  Lord  be-fore     us,     With  His  lov-ing    eye  look-ing 
-0-  -0-     -0-  -•-      #-    »    -0-  -0-        # -•-#-  -#-  -&-        m        #       •-  -##---#-    « 


^t^P 


-^=- 


SE 


; 


f-Ei    IrF    #^t  -&F---   =*==& 


-A r^ j — £ ft- 

* 9 H— J=#=¥= 


fe 


-,  F 


-U-rr^-i  -   1  ,    ,     -1 4-. 


His 


\nd  His  Ho    -    ly  Arm  spread  o'er       us,       His    Ho  -  ly     Arm    spread  o'er 


£    •  :    -0-  -0- 


l 


'  '   ' 


0m  --  ■  M  -i 


His  Arm 


h  m 


I  M  &  ntMCTl 


•*> 


come  in     the  might  of  the  Lord  of  Light,  With  ar  -  mor  bright    to  meet    Him;  And  we  put  to   flight  the 
sword  is    the    Spir-itof    God  on  High,   Our  hel  -  met  His      sal  -  va   -   tion;    Our  ban-ner  the  Cross  of 
tread     in    the  might  of  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  And  wefearnot  man  nor   dev-il ;  For  our  Cap-tain  Himself  guards 
the     choir  of   an  -  gels  with  song  a-waits  ( )ur  march   to    the  golden   Si  -  on  ;  For  our  Captain  has  broken  the 
on  -  ward  we  march,  our  arms  to  prove,  With  the  banner  of  Christ  before  us,  With  His  eye  of  love  looking 


a      ~. 


m    5  f  eg  a  fi  * 


00 


i  a  1 


(PROCESSIONAL.) 


Victor's   March.  —  Concluded. 


275 


ar-mies  of  night,  That  the  sons      of    the    clay    may  greet  Him,    the 


Cal    -    va  -  ry.     Our      watch-word  —  the     In  -  car  -  na 

well      our  coasts,      To  de-fend     His    Church  from     ev 

bra   -   zen  gates,        And      burst      the        bars     of        i     - 

down  from  above,     And  His    Ho    -    ly      Arm  spread  o'er 


=s 


a* 


of    the     day      may  greet   Him. 


tion,  our  watch-word  the     In  -  car  -  na    -    tion. 

il.  to  de    -fend     His  Church  from    ev     -     il. 

ron,  and        burst       the      bars      of      i     -     ron. 

us,  and  His    Ho  -  ly     Arm  spread    o'er    us. 

•    ti — 4- 


==?==$ 


^ 


y   v 


0-0— 


>  / 


£— *■ 


•^-zr 


•  m 


We  march,  we  march  to  vie  -  to  -  rv,     With  the  Cross  of  the  Lord  be  -  fore  us.      With  His   lov-ing  eve  look-ing 


/»V  I  0 1      I  0   I    0  •    0    I  0        0  •    #~~y     I    I  xa      i'— 1_         T#    L     »  -3 


v      5 


2 


EPPiP 


@^ 


I       ^4//  z/^rj^j  except  last.  \  Last  verse  only. 

5£:       Ve  "~^"~T:  1  — (g- 


1-^1 


1 — "1 


x  x  r  v 

His  2.  Our 

downfromthe  sky.    And  His  Ho  -  ly  Arm  spread  o'er    us,    His  Ho  -  ly  Arm  spread  o'er  us.  3.  We 

4.  And 

5.  Then     o'er         us. 


-P-F* 


His    Arm 


276 


St.   Theresa.   6.5.   12  lines. 


Thomas  J.  Potter  (1827-1873). 
Treble  voices  in  unison. 


Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ). 


ife 


^^ 


^  1 


Bright-ly  gleams  our  ban  -    ner, 

2.  Je  -  sus,  Lord  and  Mas  -    ter, 

3.  All   our  days   di  -  rect        us, 

4.  Then  with  saints  and  an     -  gels 


Pointing  to  the  sky. 
At  Thy  sa  -  cred  feet, 
In    the  way   we      go ; 

May  we   join     a     -  bove, 


Wav-ing  wan-d'rers  on  -     ward 
Here, with  hearts  re- joic     -   ing, 
Lead  us     on     vie  -  to     -     rious 
Offering  prayers  and  prais  -  es 

N-  r-4  J>    |J-r— f  - 


s=m 


0—4 


:i 


:» 


r^j  J1  ?J?ttr-  i 


To     their  home  on      high  ! 
See     Thy  chil  -  dren    meet. 
O    -    ver    ev  -    'ry      foe : 
At     Thy  Throne  of     love. 


Journey-ing   o'er     the    des  -  ert,     (Had  -  ly      thus     we   pray. 

Of     -     ten  have    we     left   Thee,    Of  -  ten      gone     a  -  stray ; 

Bid     Thine    an  -  gels  shield  us    When  the  storms-clouds  lower 
When     the     toil     is         ov  -  er,    Then  come  rest     and      peace, 


(PROCESSIONAL 


St.   Theresa.     Concluded. 


277 


i,  i 


1:    i'-i 


PH 


And     with  hearts  u    -    ni    -    ted,  Take  our  heaven-ward    way. 
Keep     us,    migh  -  ty     Sav  -   iour,     In     the      nar  -  row     way ! 
Par    -   don  Thou  and  save      us         In     the     last    dread    hour ! 
Je     -     sus      in      His  beau  -  ty !    Songs  that    nev  -   er       cease ! 


Bright  -  ly   gleams  our    ban  -  ner. 


m 


n 


^— • 


r 


•& 


Point  -  ing  to    the     sky. 
jt i : ^ 


* -»- 7 " 7 1 

Wav  -  ing  wan  -  d'rers  on -ward  To  their  home  on     high!         A    -    men. 


II 


> 


9  0 


-0 # 


•# 0- 


=1  m  =d 


bA 


&t? 


±± 


s 


■m-^r 


-zr^ 


n 


•      • 


* 


(PROCESSIONAL.) 


78 


St.   Gertrude.    6. 


Sabine  Baring-Gould  (1834 — ). 
II        I        I         I  _  l"s 


8  lines  and  Chorus. 

Arthur  Sullivan  (1842 — ) 


ii^MHilWJili^  filJJ^Il  I 


m 


1.  Onward,  Christian  sol-diers,     Marching  as    to     war,    With  the  cross  of     Je  -    sus      Gp-ing   on     be  -fore. 

2.  Like  a   migh-ty       ar   -   my  Moves  the  Church  of  God  :  Brothers,we  are  tread  -  ing  Where  the  saints  have  trod. 

3.  Crowns  and  thrones  may  perish, Kingdoms  rise  and  wane,  But  the  Church  of  Je  -   sus    Constant  will   re  -  main. 

4.  Onward,  then,  ye     faith  -  ful,    Join  our  hap-py  throng,  Blend  with  ours  your  voi-ces        In    the  triumph    song. 

,    J_      «t      ft     rtT       f      ■''*V< 


mmu^^L^m 


* 


$=fl  > 


it  r  r  r  \,  1 


-->vj_  : 


i 

Christ,  the  Roy-al  Mas  -  ter,  Leads  a-gainst  the  foe  :  Forward  in  -  to  bat  -  tie,  See,  His  banners 
We  are  not  di  -  vid  -  ed,  All  one  bod  -  y  we, —  One  in  hope,  in  doc  -  trine,  One  in  char  -  i  - 
Gates  of  hell  can  nev  -  er  'Gainst  that  Church  prevail :  We  have  Christ's  own  promise,  And  that  cannot 
Glo  -  ry,  laud,  and  hon  -    or      Un  -  to  Christ  the  King  :  This,  thro'  countless  a  -  ges,        Men  and  an-gels 


go- 

ty- 

fail, 
sing. 


£U 


«^ 


e. 


i  i 


. 


PPUPMf.^f 


r 

<  )nward,  Christian  sol-diers,  Marching  as  to 


war,  With  the  cross  of  Je 


■ffffi^r-irfTrmmrrtrTO 


(PROCESSIONAL.) 


St.   Gertrude.  ---  Concluded. 


279 


SECOND    HYMN 


r   Forward  I  be  our  watchword, 
Steps  and  voices  joined  ; 
Seek  the  things  before  us, 

Not  a  look  behind  ; 
Burns  the  fiery  pillar 

At  our  army's  head  ; 
Who  shall  dream  of  shrinking, 
By  our  Captain  led  ? 
Forward  through  the  desert, 

Through  the  toil  and  fight  ; 
Jordan  flows  before  us, 
SioD  beams  with  light ! 

2  Forward,  when  in  childhood 

Buds  the  infant  mind  ; 
All  through  youth  and  manhood. 

Not  a  thought  behind  ; 
Speed  through  realms  of  nature. 

Climb  the  steps  of  grace  ; 
Faint  not,  till  in  glory 
Gleams  our  Father's  face. 
Forward,  all  the  lifetime, 

Climb  from  height  to  height  ; 
Till  the  head  be  hoary, 
Till  the  eve  be  light ! 

3  Forward,  flock  of  Jesus. 

Salt  of  all  the  earth, 
Till  each  yearning  purpose 
Spring  to  glorious  birth  ; 
Sick,  they  ask  for  healing, 

Blind,  they  grope  for  day  ; 
Pour  upon  the  nations 
Wisdom's  loving  ray. 
Forward,  out  of  error. 

Leave  behind  the  night; 
Forward  through  the  darkness. 
Forward  into  light ! 


4  Glories  upon  glories 

Hath  our  God  prepared, 
By  the  souls  that  love  Him 

One  day  to  be  shared  ; 
Eye  hath  not  beheld  them, 

Ear  hath  never  heard  ; 
Nor  of  these  hath  uttered 
Thought  or  speech  a  word  ; 
Forward,  ever  forward. 
Clad  in  armor  bright ; 
Till  the  veil  be  lifted, 
Till  our  faith  be  sight ! 

5  Far  o'er  yon  horizon 

Rise  the  city  towers. 
Where  our  God  abideth, — 

That  fair  home  is  ours  : 
Flash  the  streets  with  jasper. 
Shine  the  gates  with  gold  : 
Flows  the  gladdening  river. 
Shedding  joys  untold. 
Thither,  onward  thither. 
In  the  Spirit's  might ; 
Pilgrims  to  your  country. 
Forward  into  light ! 

6  To  the  Eternal  Father 

Loudest  anthems  raise  : 
To  the  Son  and  Spirit 

Echo  songs  of  praise  : 
To  the  Lord  of  Glory. 

Blessed  Three  in  One. 
Be  by  men  and  angels 
Endless  honor  done. 

Weak  are  earthly  praises. 
Dull  the  songs  of  night  : 
Forward  into  triumph, 
Forward  into  tig 

H.   ALFORD  (ISio-I 


28o 


Deva. 


6.  5.,  12  lines. 


W.  H.  Davison  (1827—). 


E.  J.  Hopkins  (1826—). 


i    i 


plzr^zgS^l^ 


1.      Je  -  sus,  King   of  glo    -     ry  !  Throned  a  -   bove  the  sky, 

On   this    day     of  glad   -  ness,    Bend  -  ing      low  the  knee 

For   the     lit  -  tie  chil    -  dren    Who  have    come     to  Thee 

For  Thy  faith  -  ful  ser    -  vants  Who  have     en  -  tered  in  ; 

Help  us      ev  -  er  stead  -  fast      In        the     faith  to  be : 

When  the  shad-ows  length    -  en,     Show    us,    Lord,  Thy  way ; 

-<2-       -*-  !  -fi- 

r    g    g  1  g-       L   I  '*      ^     f  % 


Je  -  sus,       ten  -  der 
In    Thine    earth  -  ly 


bav    -    lour ! 
tern     -    pie, 


For     the 
For   Thy 

Tn     Thy     Church-'s 
l'h rough  the 


glad,  bright  spir     -     its 
fear  -  less      sol   -   diers 
con    -    rliots 


dark-ness    lead  us 

t 


r  r      1 


Hear    Thy 
Lord,    we 
Who  Thy 
Who  have 
Fight-ing 
To    the 


chil  -  dren 
wor  -  ship 
glo    -  ry 
conquered 
val  -  iant 
heaven-ly 


cry. 
Thee, 
see  ; 

sin ; 

iy- 

day  : 


\ 
don  our  trans-gres  -  sions,  Cleanse  us  from  our 
-  e  -  brate  Thy  good  -  ness,  Mer  -  cy,  grace,  and 
the   loved    ones  rest    -  ing  In      Thy    dear      em  - 

the   count  -  less     le  -  gions      Who  have     fol  -  lowed 
ing     Sav  -  iour ! strengh-en     These  weak  hearts     of 


Par 
Cel 
For 
For 
l.o\ 
When    our  course     is        fin  -  ished,     End 


ed 


.11        the 


sin  ; 

truth 
brace  ; 
Thee, 

ours, 
strife, 


i  8  :  U'XAk  [HP    I 


(PROCESSIONAL) 


Deva.      Concluded. 


281 


1  -.mmzrrrm  *  1 


By      Thy 
All      Thy 

For      the 
Heed-less 


Spi    -  rit     help       us  Heaven-ly      life 
lev    -  Lag    guid  -  ance     Of     our    heed 
pure     and      ho    -    ly     Who   he  -  hold 


to 
less 

Thy 
to 
vil 
Gram     us,    with    the     faith  -  ful.    Palms  and  crowns  of 


of 


the     dan  -  ger ;      On     to 


vie 


Through  Thy  cross     to      con  -  quer    Craft -y 


win.   . 

youth. 

face  ; 

ry;  • 

powers 
life.  . 


Je 
Je 
Je 
Je 
Je 
Je 


sus,  K 

sus,  King  of 
sus,  King  of 
sus,  King  of 
sus,  King  of 
sus,  King  of 


glo 
glo 
glo 
glo 
glo 
glo 


IE   ' 


nrrrr 


.  &  /-J 


o 


0         0 


1  i  i 


< 


^-m 


0     -J?. 


f==f 


1     :- 


mm  \  ii 


5 


i  : 


Throned  a  -  Dove    the     sky, 


sus,      ten  -  der    Sav 


iour  !   Hear  Thv  chil-dren    civ. 


ESSE 


r  * 


5  g 

\  MEN 


: :  1  1 *  -;  11 


F 


=F 


'PROCESSIONAL.) 


282 


Belsize.  6.5.,  12  iu 


G.  Thring  (1823—). 


I 


J.  W.  Elliott  (1816— ). 


i^P 


i 


'-4    d 


1 — & — ^  j 


3 


*r* 


tr^t 


r.   From  the      eas    -tern   moun  -  tains  Press  -  ing      on,     they  come,  Wise   men      in     their  wis  -  dom 

2.  There  their  Lord    and     Sav    -  iour  Meek   and      low  -  ly  lay,     Wondrous    Light  that  led      them 

3.  Thou  who      in  a       man  -    ger  Once   hast     low  -  ly  lain,  Who    dost     now   in  glo     -    ry 

4.  Gath  -  er         in        the      out    -   casts  Who   have  gone      a  -  stray,  Throw  Thy     ra-diance  o'er     them, 


L.4 


& 


jG. £2_ 


S2 


E^f 


1    i 


t 


d: 


i=t 


im 


To       His  hum  -  Lie  home ;  Stirred  by  deep     de 

<  )n  -    ward  on      their  way,  Ev  -  er  now      to 

O'er     all  king-doms  reign,  Gath  -  er  in       the 

Guide  them  on     their  way.  Those  who  nev    -  er 


22^ 


vo     -     tion,  Hast   -  ing     from      a     -  far, 

light    -  en  Na  -   tions  from      a     -  far, 

heath    -  en,  Who     in      lands      a      -  far 

knew     Thee,  Or      have    wan  -  d'red  far, 


I 


(PROCESSIONAL.) 


Belsize      Concluded. 


28  s 


TT  1  T ,1  "J   J  :  5 


^ 


<?£ 


^^^ 


I        I 

Ev  -     er      jour-neying  on  -  ward,  Guid  -  ed 

As      they   jour  -  ney  home-ward     By      that 

Ne'er  have    seen      the  bright-ness      Of      Thy 

Guide  them     bv       the  bright-ness      ( >f      Thv 


5? 


by 
guid 
guid 
guid 


ing 
ing 
ing 


Star.     Light    of     Life,     that    .shin 

Star. 

Star. 

Star. 

I 

4- 


edst 


r~T  1   rfc,  1 


m 


a 


■  rfc>  — »       *       m 


\  ,U*  P 


the    world     be    -   gan,   Draw  Thou    near,    and        light  -    en       Ev  -  'ry  heart  of       man.        A 

#0       jL        ^g-      -<2L      Jk 


$  £ 


-^ 


F=E     : 


I  ;ll 


;.-*# 


Onward  through  the  darkness 

Of  the  lonely  night. 
Shining  .still  before  them 

With  Thy  kindly  light, 
Guide  them,  Jew  and  Gentile, 

Homeward  from  afar, 
Young  and  old  together, 

By  Thy  guiding  Star. 

Light  of  Life.  etc. 


Until  every  nation. 

Whether  bond  or  free. 
'Neath  Thy  starlit  banner. 

Jesu.  follows  Thee 
O'er  the  distant  mountain.-. 

To  that  heavenly  home. 
Where  nor  >in  nor  sorrow 

Kvermore  shall  c<  01 

F.i^ht  of  Life,  etc. 


(PROCESSIONAL 


284 


S.  J.  Stone  (1839 — ). 


i 


Aurelia.     7-  6.,  8  lines 

5t 


mm 


S.  S.  Wesley  (1810-1876). 

I 
ZM=r=n: 


=±f 


The  Church's    one  Foun-da 

E  -  lect  from    ev  -  'ry      na 

"Mid  toil   and   trib  -  n    -  la 


tion  Is  Je  -  sus  Christ  her  Lord  ; 
tion,  Yet  one  o'er  all  the  earth, 
tion,  And     tu  -  mult  of     the     war, 


She  is  His  new  ere  -  a  -  tion 
Her  charter  of  sal  -  va  -  tion 
She    waits  the  con  -  sum  -  ma  -  tion 


2    4 
'^4 


mm  mm 


.  1 1 , 1 


i  p  1 1 


By  wa  -  ter  and  the  Word 
<  >ne  Lord,  one"  faith,  one  birth 
Of  peace  for      ev    -  er-more 


From  heaven  He  came  and  sought  her 
( )ne  ho  -  ly  Name  she  bless  -  es, 
Till  with      the    vis  -  ion     glp  -  rious 


To  be  His  ho-ly  bride;  With 
Par-takes  one  ho-ly  food,  And 
1  [er  longing  eves  are  blest.    And 


m  *         ••  Tim      •         *     -&  '        m 


i  mwuiMijw 


I  lis  own  blood  He  bought  her,  And  for  her   life    He  died. 

to  one  hope  she  press-es,    With    ev  -  'ry  grace  en-dued. 

the  great  Church  victorious  Shall   be   the  Church  at  rest. 


Amen. 


Yet  she  on  earth  hath  union 

With  God  the  Three  in  One, 
And  mystic  sweet  communion 

With  those  whose  rest  is  won  ; 
O  happy  ones  and  holy  ! 

Lord  !  give  us  grace,  that  we, 
Like  them,  the  meek  and  lowly, 

On  high  may  dwell  with  Thee. 


(PROCESSIONAL) 


